Hello Astral Pulse! I will share my progress, reflections and problem solving here. I have already mentioned it, but for greater detail, I would like to give a small introduction, 12 years ago I learned the technique of lucid dreams and from them, how to transfer my consciousness to the dense energy body in order to detach myself from my physical body.
Maybe I have had a period of two or three years of activity, but more than anything in the practice of lucid dreams and recreating physical scenes with the greatest possible hyperrealism, that was my goal. Everything was perfect, flavors, textures, colors, smells... A whole Matrix! Regarding the APs, when I detached myself from my physical body, I was left floating in the Void and with many problems.
The reality is that I feel that in that period I was just playing and experimenting, I never managed to control my emotions, and I had many fears, that's why I stopped practicing. Today, in a more mature and committed stage of my life, I use this wonderful gift that has been given to all human beings, as a tool for personal growth and self-discovery, to transcend a little the human experience and the illusion of holograms (solid structures) that surround us and break the established conditioning that has made us partly forget our true universal identity.
I will not follow an exact chronological order, but rather I will share what I consider most relevant, I don't want to bore you. I'm not yet living great adventures! I'm in a period of practice and adjustment, trial and error. Stopping practicing was not good, it's like repeating the year at school again, it's easier but still demands discipline and new requirements.
Some "detachment" sequences:
-Suddenly I become aware, and I perceive myself half outside my body and half inside, I see everything black around me, I think I'm in the Void, I have no human form, I'm a kind of "energy worm" that moves in a serpentine way underwater, I hear a wonderful music, I feel a sensation of fullness... I decide to go out, but I can't, so I ask for help, I feel an invisible force that takes me out of there, but I remain disoriented in the blackness, upside down perhaps, but I get my bearings. All the time I feel a kind of "music" around me, they are frequencies and vibrations, it's like mantras, sounds, chimes, "angelic chants"? These frequencies are incredible, healing, they make me feel very good, they revitalize me and I wonder what they are. I try with all my might to project myself into RTZ, to feel myself there, I start to see the door frame, and I start to get very nervous, I was achieving it... I feel the heartbeat of the physical body increasing a lot, too much, since my connection is partial, I know I should calm down but it's difficult. For some reason I'm now petrified, I can't move anymore, I know I should apply thought + intention, but intention was lacking, I only thought about moving, this is not enough for me, there must be will. I return to the physical body.
Note: This return to the body so soon is something new that didn't happen ten years ago. When I left the body there was no turning back easily, I even once had seven false awakenings in a row, one of the biggest scares of my life, I couldn't go back even if I tried. I was already waiting for a guide to come for me so I could go to the "other side" lol. I think that many times it may be due to a lack of total awareness or that in reality my physical body is not completely relaxed and can wake up very easily. I know that thinking about our body or having an emotional shock can easily bring us back, but in the past this didn't happen, so I think maybe it has to do with brain chemistry, I still don't know.
-This time, I find myself trying to get out of the body, making swinging movements, but from front to back, and not sideways, but like a hammock, it gets stronger and stronger! Faster! I start to hear some kind of music, frequencies, it's the best sound in the world, I feel ecstasy, I start to see colors, spots, a synesthesia... OMG this is great! I see everything black around me, except for these colors, I think I'm in the Void, I no longer care about leaving the body, this state is incredible, although I don't even know what I'm doing. Suddenly I feel that a hand grabs me and squeeze me very hard! I think they injected something into my arm, the pain is strong. I ask them to please relax a little and it doesn't hurt anymore, they are ready to take me out, but I tell them that I want to be like that today "between worlds" and I woke up... obviously after the return I regretted it. Maybe my NP assistants thought I was having some trouble separating from the body, but no, it was just me doing crazy things as always, who knows.
Notes: Now I have left a card on a tall furniture, to have a focus, an intention if I separate from my body, since I perceive a lot of confusion when leaving, I'm nervous and somewhat disoriented. But I think directing your intention somewhere easy is a good start. It doesn't really matter if I get to see the real card someday.
To go from Lucid Dreaming to a separation from the body, in the past I did the following:
In the lucid dream I lay on the floor, and I felt myself in my energy body, when I realized, I was in my physical body with the vibrations and I rolled to the side, I fell to the floor but I was in the Void, not in RTZ. There was a notable increase in awareness.
When I was able to project to RTZ I did it in the following way, in the lucid dream I made a very big jump, and I screamed with a strong intention "I want to go to RTZ!" and I appeared stuck to the ceiling of the room... seeing my physical body lying in bed and listen the strong breathing was a terrible shock for me. It's not something easy for me, although it may sound so simple.
In this new stage of practice this separation is happening spontaneously most of the time, but on occasions in the lucid dream I screamed "I want to feel my expanded being", I don't know why I said that, but suddenly I was spinning like a log outside of my body towards my room. I saw everything black, but I could perceive the furniture by touching it, all the textures, the tiles and the plaster, the bed... The most incredible thing, I found things from ten years ago by touch! The computer table still had wheels, when we had removed them, there were four lamps instead of three on the ceiling fan, and my old speakers were there too! I also felt joints of structures that are impossible to detect visibly, the floor would have to be broken, I notice a slight curvature when the floor of my room and the wall meet. Well, it was fun!
However, I'm doing the exercise of letting the experience flow, without modifying it, I'm not intending at this moment to leave the body when I have lucid dreams (we are supposed to be outside, although there are very realistic hypnagogic states where I feel that I have not separated from the body). And I try to apply the technique that Xanth teaches in his book, about simply increasing awareness to move to a higher frequency... And it really works! But if I spontaneously find myself in a situation of separating from the body, I think I must have a strategy. However, I have already realized that this notion of separation is not so important, since what travels is consciousness, to where the intention is established, but it's a state that requires certain management and is still fascinating and interesting to explore and learn to control.
I'm still learning!
Thanks for this space
Kind regards,
Tak ♥~
OMG Tak, this was wonderful. I hope you don't mind my jumping in here to say how much I enjoy reading about your journey. Where you describe the music, sounds and frequencies brought back some precious memories for me. I called it the Sound of Creation.
And thank you for the laughs too. You said, "When I was able to project to RTZ I did it in the following way, in the lucid dream I made a very big jump, and I screamed with a strong intention "I want to go to RTZ!" and I appeared stuck to the ceiling of the room..."
Haha, I'm sorry I can't stop laughing (not at you of course, but with you). Seems those RTZ experiences can be quite entertaining in hindsight. I could say more but I loved your telling so I really hope you don't mind my little input here.
Hugs to you, all the world is your stage now.
Thank you very much Nameless, it's a pleasure to have your comment here and I'm very glad that you enjoyed my writing :-D . Laughter is welcome! You don't know how much I laugh at my experiences myself... both when I write them and when I live them. And not to mention lucid dreams, the other day I ripped a leaf off a plant and ate it, just to play with textures and flavors lol.
These frequencies in the air are a wonderful and new thing for me, they appeared when an invisible force began to direct some of my incursions, at the same time I feel entering a pure state, it's like being a child again. It's very healing and best of all, it's brought to the physical body.
And in relation to the ambient vibrations, on one of those outings, I managed to float out of the window of my room, but everything was black (I said "clarity now!" But this doesn't work for me) when I went outside, I noticed that the blackness was less dense because it was daytime, since I felt as if the sun was illuminating my "closed eyelids", that was weird. But although I couldn't see, I could hear, and very well... too much I would say, to the point that all the sounds of the city seemed completely deafening. I was stunned by the cars, the buses, and above all the constructions and their machines, I had to return to my body for that, it was unbearable.
In the physical I had the sound-cancelling earmuffs on, and my windows closed tightly, therefore I couldn't hear that construction. Only when I went out to my balcony I could perceive a very distant construction, but when I went out the window in the obe I felt like the construction was over my head! I have taken it as a verification. The sound amplification was incredible.
In my opinion, I think there are more interesting things than RTZ, but I want to see my body again, since the last time I did it, 10 years ago, I went into shock, in absolute panic... this didn't bring me back to my body! On the contrary, I cried next to it, I felt like I had died even though I heard the breathing, and I apologized for all my self-destructive behaviors of the past, I felt that that body had made an enormous effort for this Soul to advance a little further on the Path... it was quite a catharsis! But it was traumatic, I have a deep love and respect for my body.
I feel like I must face that again, maybe I'm the one who self-blocks my vision. It's incredible how despite having read books, facing the truth directly has no comparison. It's definitely not like looking yourself at the mirror, nor a hologram in LD, it's simply unique. I think it's something very basic that must be overcome and understood.
I'll continue working hard on it :-)
A lucid dream with an unexpected twist
I would like to mention that at the moment I'm not manipulating my lucid dreams too much, I'm letting them run their course and flow with them. I let the context unfold and take an active role in the background. That's why it can all seem a little "delirious" and fun at the moment. Something that always catches my attention is how our NP personality changes, I have attitudes that I would not have physically! :-o
Well, I start by inducing the experience with a little phasing... (I take a few deep breaths and do a personal visualization)
Hypnagogia: I begin to see gray textures on a black background, they looked like horses but they were turning into all kinds of things. I also see a background of pink and black bubbles that move in an undulating way, now becoming thick curved lines, everything is three-dimensional. Now I see a beautiful Hindu temple, with gold walls all worked and with a thousand details, there are inlays of sapphires and other gems and then some golden faces begin to emerge in the form of layers, as if it were a kind of Hindu god. Its amazing!
Then I saw beautiful bright pink filaments, like a kind of aquatic plant, growing from a small point in the center from which many long lines grow. I feel like someone told me in my head, you are doing well! And I'm surprised, but I don't want to get distracted, I continue. I also see a liquid silver tunnel through I travel for a few moments and then the famous piece of shiny fabric made of colored strips, green, orange, yellow, perhaps some blue, that I usually see in this state, moving in an undulating way. I lost awareness.
I become aware again, now in the LD, and get out of bed, I was in the room of an old place sleeping, I decide to go out into the street walking along the sidewalk and it was night, suddenly I see a kind of carnival! Like the one in Rio, Brazil. Everyone was dressed as beings of nature and their clothes were made of colorful plants and flowers, very beautiful and striking. The music was very fun and I dance happily with them, celebrating that I'm in a lucid dream! that was good to release the euphoria of the beginning. Although I get bored and decide to continue, but I begin to be absorbed by the Void, everything turned black and I know that I must create movement to return to the scene, so I begin to pedal, walk or even ski in the blackness and I enter into the stage again.
I appear on a dark and gloomy street, very similar to the place where I usually vacation (but the real one is nice) all was closed and there were no people around. I begin to walk and explore, one of the few open places was a kind of stand where they sold stones, candles, incense burners and all those spiritual stuffs, attended by an old man with long hair, like a magician. I didn't go near him because I had to climb some stairs and I felt lazy to do it (now I regret not having done it, because of the symbolism that entails). Then I remember that a good way to increase awareness is by the five senses, as I read in Xanth's book, so I decide to chew bubble gum lol but I get bored and in a childish way, I ball up the gum and throw it at some guys there. I don't know why I did that! A funny crazy moment... it wasn't a good idea, those dream characters got very angry, really, and started chasing me, I felt very scared! In danger, I felt like they had a gun even though I didn't see it. I ran and ran, until I ended up laughing for having lost control of my own dream and decided to throw myself into a black hole in the ground "to save my life". I fell violently into a white plastic structure that became more and more ethereal, as if passing through layers, membranes and I lost awareness.
Then I become aware again and this time I'm on a kind of beautiful Boulevard and I want to explore it, it seemed very minimalist, but I loved the fine decoration, there were practically no people there, and then I got into an elevator. I enter a place where they sell beautiful pieces of art and fine sculptures, but something unusual occurs to me, I want to see how similar to the physical plane it would be to destroy those materials, listen to the sound and see they reaction when they are broken. So I start breaking everything! I experimented with various materials such as glass, metal, stone and wood. One of the destroyed sculptures was a beautiful and enormous crystal fountain made of pure glass, I must have done it with ten different sculptures, and the result was fascinating, everything was very hyperrealistic, both the fragments scattered on the floor and the sound, except one, which should have sounded like stone, but it sound more like a tin can. This destructive behavior caught the attention of some dream characters who began to ask me why I was doing that, I told them that I'm experimenting with different materials to see their reaction in the non-physical. I leave this place and decide that I don't want to fly or walk to get around, I feel exhausted, so I hope to find some kind of vehicle and a little girl appears with a white bicycle, I laughed so much! It wouldn't help me. So I keep looking and I find some kind of bumper car LOL, well, better than nothing... (I still can't create elements from nothing, but I find them along the way as I need them).
I'm starting to go very fast! Until I see that I'm heading straight for a wall, but I can't turn! I don't know how to do it, there is no steering wheel. I remember that nothing will happen so I go through this wall, it was light orange with beautiful bright pink organic drawings. I start to feel like I'm going through layers, colors, geometric shapes, I feel like I'm entering into another state and it's confusing.
But I ended up going out to a very beautiful city, it was night and I looked at the buildings around me, it was wonderful! I felt absolute peace, harmony and I breathed the humid freshness of the night dew. As I look better I realize that the buildings were all the same, cream and white and seemed to be made of foam rubber and styrofoam, embedded and with a certain edible texture, I laughed a lot at this!
Then I walk through the city and I meet two bohemian street musicians, they ask me if I knew a good place to play music in the city and make some money and I told them that this was my dream and there was no point in doing that, they told me that they already knew and one asked me if I was 9 years old, I told him no, I am 33, a little embarrassed! but I laughed, and attributed that comment to the almost edible structure of the buildings around and told him that it had been a long time since I practiced, that's why they weren't perfect, before I could create better scenarios, I know I can do better!
When I looked around I was walking with a group of people and I felt a lot of connection with them, pure love, I felt like they were "my tribe." I hugged a girl next to me and told her that I would like to see them again, she told me that it was not possible, I asked her why and she told me that they were a kind of collective mind that traveled in community beyond dimensions, an elemental primary energy of the mind, in cluster, all organized by my instructors, who were in charge of my simulations in lucid dreams, "two golden orbs" and that is why I could speak intelligently with them, since if I paid attention to the other dream characters, they were empty. I asked if those orbs were my guides, she said yes. I tried to get more information, but it was difficult, the girl became more nervous, and said that she was not allowed to speak. I asked her if they are going to be reabsorbed into my own consciousness or if they were external beings, she told me that she wasn't allowed to answer that question (when I ask things in my lucid dreams they are very direct with me, they tell me "that information is not available/I have not permission to respond/you can't know it yet.") I didn't insist.
Then the scene begins to disintegrate and everything goes black, as if entering the Void. I'm inside a dark structure, where all the elements are black and only the contours are reflected, I see a metal spiral staircase also black with a sign that said "To The Park after Death" (I don't know why it was in English, if I'm a Spanish speaker, funny) There were two people, guarding the entrance.
I said this is my chance to see the famous Focus 27 Park for the first time! Will it really be an invitation? (All my life it was a dream to visit that place, but I don't have access, I can't get there. However, throughout my life in my lucid or non-lucid dreams I have visited forests of pure ecstasy, physical and mental regeneration, where I have had experiences that transcend everything I known, I have even been cured of physical ailments, but its always spontaneous. I don't know if it will be the same Park).
Wow the climb was really long and I felt exhausted, I lost my holographic body, I was now a mass of energy and I had no legs to climb. There were some people on the middle floor and it seemed to me that the stairs didn't continue any further, so I asked if they continued and they told me to keep going up because there were more floors, so don't give up! Upon reaching the top floor I regain my holographic human form and see huge glass panels, it was The Void behind them! all black, they were very clean and polished. I realized that they were very thick glasses, like those armored ones. There was no Park! But I find a door through the glass panels, I open it and go down by a wooden path through the blackness that leads to some kind of small cabin, I open the door and it was a small office! Full of papers, very messy, eighties style, all that makes me nervous, since I'm a very orderly person.
There I see a blonde woman with short hair and light eyes, I know her! She is the one who sometimes appears in some lucid dreams to help me develop skills, for example in The Old Mansion, another LD, she taught me to communicate telepathically and avoid using my voice. She was in front of a machine issuing some invoices, printing them, they were yellow and huge, made of very thin paper. In the end I decided to sit down because I had to wait, but very daring, I did it in front of the desk as if I were the boss, with my arms crossed and even with my legs on the table, like a rebellious teenager :-D I don't know what was going on with me that day.
Suddenly a woman comes through the door, I had never seen her before but she had an air of authority, I asked what that place was and why I was there. She told me that from there they observed everything I did in lucid dreams, my progress and behavior, that everything was written down, studied, filed and those yellow invoices that kept printing corresponded to everything I had destroyed in the art gallery. I told them yes, I had really made a mess in that store, but it was to experiment with textures. Now the woman began to speak to me in another language, this is common in some experiences, I'm learning to absorb concepts from the conversation for this reason. She told me that I had had very destructive behavior and I needed to reflect on it, and this attitude in the past was what led me to have stomach problems in my physical life (and it's true). I couldn't believe we were talking about my physical life problems now! Really? No way! :-( I told her I only did it because I'm spontaneous and I want to experiment, that's who I am. I was embarrassed by this whole situation! (No one judges us, they simply want us to realize for ourselves our mistakes to grow) I asked her if everything I had broken was going to cost a lot and she told me not to worry because this time it was "at the company's expense."
In the end she said she had to go, she had already finished there and had a busy schedule, she came next to me, gave me a kiss and a hug with a lot of love! She greeted the other girl with a gesture, and told me that I could stay there a little longer if I needed or return to my physical body, it was my decision. I decided to return to my body to write everything down and reflect. Also, I saw a clock that said 12:30 pm and it seemed to me that it was already very late (It was digital but I saw it perfect, since I read that it is difficult to see numbers in LD, it is not my case) but in the physical it was 8:30 am. And it was only two hours into the entire experience.
I entered the Void and floated for a while before returning and I was seeing a white kitten in the distance, like a new dream that wanted to born, I woke up.
Could they be these two instructors, the two golden orbs mentioned, seen through the filter of the mind? Who also densify their energetic body to create hands that take us out of our body? For now I know that it's not my place to know, just be receptive and continue learning. :-)
This was a remarkable experience, Tak! Nice performance! By consciously choosing not to manipulate the lucid dream and instead letting the inherent dream plot manifest, you went with the flow and received a truly exceptional series of tests/lessons. I see evidence throughout your story that you were being challenged to engage most, if not all of the Ten Levels of Dream Awareness and it looks like you succeeded! The sign pointing the way to the "Park after Death" and the kiss and hug by the "woman of authority" were pretty convincing indicators of your achievement, lol! You should expect to see a noticeable change in the quality and challenges in your future NPR excursions!
I wish I got a sign like that! Astral Park This Way---> LOL!
There is much in this experience for you to reflect on for quite some time. A few observations from my perspective-
The fade out/fade in is an indication of moving from test to test, and likely also a test in and of itself to challenge your ability to maintain your awareness.
As you noticed early on, any staircase or elevator is an indicator of a chance to move up or down in awareness. It's usually good to take stairs up. Then again, as Szaxx warned me in one of my experiences, "impossibly" high or long stairways should probably not be attempted.
In test environments such as these, dark and gloomy streets and cities are not generally negative energy- they are dark to limit distractions and help keep you focused on the task at hand. On the other hand, some dark and gloomy environments in the Astral are negative for good reason, such as the F22 and hellish regions. This is where your intuition should give you a noticeable "feel" about the relative safety of the place. This is where Feeling is every bit as important as Thinking...if it feels bad, dangerous or untrustworthy, it probably is.
Considering your destruction of the artwork at the Gallery, I wouldn't have been surprised that the test was terminated, but the fact that you were experimenting with understanding "textures" within the astral pointed specifically to the Ten Levels, so I think they gave you some leeway there, although with the added warning at the end to reflect on your anger issues maybe...(at the company's expense...Hilarious!)
The bohemian musician is a personage you will have to search your own personality/history for clarification. His question of your age as 9 immediately made me think of where you were in the Ten Levels, not that you were at number 9, but that you had actualized some of the 9 levels...you were currently considering the edible nature of the nearby buildings, which I found quite humorous but still part of your exploration of NP textures and tastes...lol! A discussion of this with Nameless included an idea that she suggested, wondering that something significant for you to consider within this context may have occurred around the age of 9 for you. Nameless' intuitional insights often prove out true, so something to consider. It could also have just been a challenge to your ability to maintain the level/integrity of your awareness.
It is quite an interesting fact to notice how much our physical personalities change in the NPRs! I find myself having to guard against becoming over-confident and egotistical. It's not just about putting Fear in its proper place, but also balancing all the other influences.
I wonder that the Hindu temple gradually morphed into a truly significant vision of our Higher Self that Monroe referred to as his I/There and Moen referred to it as his Disk and Members, the ideas describing a "collective" of related awarenesses/lives that we are all part of. The temple morphed into what you described as possibly an aquatic plant (Buddhism describes this as the thousand-petaled Lotus-an aquatic plant-...) I have experienced visions such as these. You saw the fine, thin filaments that connect Members to their Disk, supplying energy and transmitting information/experience. As a soul ventures deeper into existence, the filament grows thinner and thinner until it practically disappears from view. This connection is possibly at least a partial explanation for some past life or parallel life memories.
As you climbed the final staircase, you felt exhausted but were encouraged to continue. In the Theosophical tradition, this final endurance test was to raise your awareness and maintain its integrity as you moved through successively higher energy bodies- from the Etheric to the Astral to the Mental and maybe for a quick peek into the Causal...you recognized along the way that you briefly "lost your holographic body, then regained it"...this is an indication of that. Nice!
The white kitten is a symbol personal to you but looks to me as a definite sign of a new beginning for you. Nice touch!
If this is a new beginning for you and opens the Astral to you, then spend some meditative time thanking everyone involved and also make a silent and sincere offer to be of service wherever the NPR may require your assistance.
Again, Tak, remarkable and well done!
EV
Escape Velocity, I really value your reflections and analysis, they are excellent! It's very good to broaden perspectives through the eyes of other people. Thank you so much!
Quote from: EscapeVelocity on December 08, 2023, 18:19:51In test environments such as these, dark and gloomy streets and cities are not generally negative energy- they are dark to limit distractions and help keep you focused on the task at hand. On the other hand, some dark and gloomy environments in the Astral are negative for good reason, such as the F22 and hellish regions. This is where your intuition should give you a noticeable "feel" about the relative safety of the place. This is where Feeling is every bit as important as Thinking...if it feels bad, dangerous or untrustworthy, it probably is.
About this lesson, in my case I don't think I have been in lower astral regions, I just lost my composure a little! I think it was a question of thought response, thinking those guys would get angry, they did. I should have faced them and not run away from the problems. And even less jumping into a dark hole, as you say, descending implies this same action in awareness and that's why I lost it for a few moments.
A while ago a similar test happened, but worse, I was exploring an old train station, and when I opened one of the train cars, it was full of black panthers. I petted one, I felt the soft fur and its heat, but when I thought "I shouldn't be doing this, they are dangerous animals".... all the panthers started chasing me aggressively, OMG how scared I was! It was horrible, I ran a lot. But I decided to confront them and turned into a bigger, wilder and more ferocious animal, this intimidated them a little, but not too much. Until something else occurred to me, I turned everyone into puppies who ran next to me, we ended up hugging each other, hanging around the floor and laughing out loud. I liked Stephen Laberge's book where he says that "monsters" must be "faced with love" it's very healing! I hope I can remember it next time.
Who needs to go to therapy after all this? LOL. Cool!
Quote from: EscapeVelocity on December 08, 2023, 18:19:51I wonder that the Hindu temple gradually morphed into a truly significant vision of our Higher Self that Monroe referred to as his I/There and Moen referred to it as his Disk and Members, the ideas describing a "collective" of related awarenesses/lives that we are all part of.
How nice is your reflection about the vision of the plant and the Higher Self. I hadn't realized all that, wonderful! My vision was very similar to the flower of the
Mimosa plant, even the colors are the same (but it is not aquatic as it seemed to me).
(https://i.etsystatic.com/18669781/r/il/f965b7/2346278028/il_794xN.2346278028_sivw.jpg)
In another thread we were all talking a lot about feeling alone, the sense of not belonging here, and the difficulty of adapting, how many times have I felt that. When I look at this flower now, I remember this beautiful feeling of being like a cell of the Great Cosmic Organism, and how our development collaborates in the constitution of a greater Whole, as if each person were those filaments. I liked the analogy with this flower, as I like to imagine consciousness coming out of the Source/Higher Self and extending through even the densest dimensions. And at the end of the filament the physical, which seems so distant from the center, but in reality has never been "disconnected".
The hypnagogic state is surprising. But it's not something I'm controlling at will, for now, It's spontaneous and when it happens it's amazing. Many times I spend almost an hour going in and out of hypnagogia, because instead of going deeper, I wake up with a kind of "electric shock" throughout all my body, a spasm :-o as if they hit me with the defibrillator LOL.
Sometimes that also happens on this state is what I call "dreaming in black" there are no images, but a scene develops, for example, I was in a bar with friends, eating something delicious and having an entertaining conversation... but there weren't images! All in black. But I guess one little move and I could enter The Void.
And yet, sometimes just by closing my eyes, and without much effort, I begin to have all kinds of visuals dancing before my mind's eye. I still don't know how this works well.
In my opinion I think all the scenarios of my dreams unfold in the Void itself. That is, it's as if the Void were a canvas, a base, on which I can generate these projected holograms that are the scenery of my experiences. This seems to me to be so because some places that I explore have an end... they fade until I only see the infinite blackness, or when I open doors or windows there is the Void. As if my sets were floating islands in the blackness (simulations). And when in the middle of a LD I "think" that I have vision problems, it's actually the hologram that is fluctuating and not me. Well at least that's what it seems to me so far in some cases! Maybe later I'll think differently.
Quote from: EscapeVelocity on December 08, 2023, 18:19:51I wish I got a sign like that! Astral Park This Way---> LOL!
The fun moments are never lacking, one of the things I enjoy most about this :-D
Tak,
A few more points of commentary-
I thought it was important to mention the method of discernment for lower regions if you should encounter them...and that is being aware of the shared importance of Feel/Think...that is a simplistic PR concept that goes much deeper once we enter the NPR. So, I am glad you appear to understand that lesson well.
In your reported experience, you inadvertently angered the individuals by spitting your gum at them and they gave chase; the better response may have been to confront their challenge with love and respect or, given a negative response, stood your ground and reacted as necessary. I thought the "create a black hole in the ground and hide" was likely unworthy, yet it seemed to serve the purpose and your overall LD/Test was not terminated...so I thought that may have served as your Dream Awareness Level 9 applying NP abilities to resolve a situation...it didn't feel quite adequate to me at the time, but you seemed to proceed nonetheless. I wonder that the black panthers on the train was a later chance for you to solve that issue, kind of a "repeat the test question"? The train boxcar imagery is interesting to me, because anytime a train or other form of public transportation shows up in our dreams, at least for some of us, it is an indication of a transport system into the NP Realms such as the Dream Zone. You had the confidence to open the railcar and out-spilled your most recent LD difficulty which still needed solving, lol! And you solved it quite well!
You are absolutely right that our dream monsters must be faced and confronted, especially in childhood...this creates incredible confidence for us, both in this world and others.
The hypnogogic state is incredible...it can be a ready launch platform into the NPR or the Unknown...or it can bog us down in chaotic, subconscious nonsense. I think most all of it comes spontaneously from our subconscious...sometimes there are patterns and personal issues to be aware of and notice...I will admit my own limited control and understanding. Sometimes you can just wait it out for a few minutes and then get on with an exit or Phasing...other times, it just drags me under like the ocean...hypnogogia is like riding a wild horse!
The Void- If there isn't a Topic all to this, there should be. Most everyone experiences the Void, at some time and in various ways, but the descriptions are too similar to argue. Like you wrote, the Void is a canvas, a base, a backdrop that lies behind much if not all our NP experience. I had the same experience early on that my experiences, my "simulations", were all suspended somewhere within the Void, like islands within the darkness. As my experiences have evolved, I don't get that same perspective nearly as much now...but I am not sure what has changed, except maybe the energetic quality of the experience...maybe another level of depth has been introduced...I am only speculating.
One of my far-reaching questions is this: In some way, does the Void relate to either Dark Matter or Dark Energy?
This experience started out a little complicated, I woke up to practice, but I felt very exhausted and had an extreme headache, I still decided to try, but my mind was a whirlwind, I couldn't concentrate, it took me three hours! Luckily I started at 4 am. so I had plenty of time... and when I was about to give up, I went to the bathroom for the last time, went back to bed, then continue with the breathing and the induction makes the beautiful explosion...
Hypnagogia: I feel love in my heart, a recharge of energy, my head no longer hurts, I feel great, and I begin to see spots of many colors splashing over me, I feel united with a greatest strenght, I'm no longer alone in my mind . ...then there are brush strokes on a white canvas, beautiful plants full of flowers begin to emerge from a golden pot. I particularly remember a painting of red, green and blue mosaics, the colors change from one mosaic to another and form drawings of happy people in a park. I also see figures of trees, brown trunks and their crowns made with many light blue cubes that are breaking off. I begin to see all kinds of abstract figures with very complex textures of infinite colors, impossible to describe and I travel through tunnels made of those same shapes curved, I lose awareness.
I regain awareness and I'm looking out the window of my house at a beautiful sunset, I see a giant orange super moon. I feel euphoria and decided to go fly so I climb on the window and jump. I'm taken by the Guiding Force to a walk through my city, but another version of it! We go to the south side. When I become aware, two things can happen: Either I have complete freedom of movement, or I'm taken by this Guiding Force "for a walk" through a specific environment, without having control of the experience. This is new to me, since ten years ago it only happened to me once, where the Guiding Force took me from Earth at full speed, taking me on an incredible interspace ride... passing through planets, nebulae and ending in a black Void without stars, where I saw in the distance all the galaxies together, as I moved further and further away, were concentrated in a small luminous point. I didn't understand what was happening, or why, and the truth is... yes, it scared me, but it was amazing! I pray for another walk like this right now :-D .
I see the river with a beautiful light blue color, splendid and unpolluted, the sky is pink and violet with fluffy golden clouds and there is a lot of vegetation, a refreshing breeze revitalizes my soul while I'm flying. Suddenly I see many families walking around, getting out of their cars to see the sunset. The Guiding Force now brings me closer to a family getting out of their truck, no one can see me, but one of the girls who was about eight years old does. I greeted her and she hesitates to do it, as if her parents would think she was crazy waving in the air, but in the end she does, and smiles at me, I could see she lost some baby teeth. No one paid attention to her so now she greets me jumping with enthusiasm, as I flew away. The place was like a viewpoint, with a reddish path and a stone wall. I still see many families walking through the place, it was really beautiful, the city was no longer there and it was all forest and nature! With that immense moon crowning the landscape. I turned around to greet the people and looked at my hands, they were perfectly normal, I counted all my fingers and they looked perfect, usually when I look at my hands in LD I see strange and holographic things, but not when I'm being carried by the Guiding Force, all is perfect. I was nervous because I didn't want to wake up, that place was incredible and I was happy happy... but obviously that thought brought me back, you should never think about returning to the body! You have to forget that you have a body and get completely involved into the scene, a few seconds later I'm back...thought response, thought response! :-o But I induce another experience.
Now in my physical body... I only have my head tied to my body, the rest is in the air, but I can't detach... so I let go, but I lose awareness.
I regain awareness and now I'm at home again, I go to my balcony, I live on a very high floor with a wide view of the city, so I stand on the railing and decide to fly! When I jump I'm taken again by the Guiding Force but this time we go to the east side, where the river is. We are flying a little fast and I know that I must concentrate on all the possible details, it's a practical exercise that I do... Well, the landscape was my city but another version of it again, with absolute hyperrealism. My building and those around are the same, but I also see all kinds of European-style structures from the 1800's, and then they turned into surreal buildings of different colors, which had murals painted with all kinds of animals, they were incredible! It reminded me the city of Valparaíso in Chile. There were trees around and a lot of vegetation. Furthermore, the buildings didn't end straight but with strange shapes, domes and rounded peaks, in various groups, etc. I wanted to remember a specific mural in my memory, because there were hundreds, and I saw a rabbit smoking a pipe painted on a building LOL! I felt like I was in Adventure Time, the cartoon, and I laughed a lot! The river looked blue and splendid, with pure water... and not as it really is, contaminated. I want to participate in the scene now, so I ask the Guiding Force for permission (if I don't do this and directly jump into the scene, or when passing by somewhere I touch something, like a plant, a person, etc. everything will fade away... Look and don't touch! That's the rule, until you officially land in an area, I don't know why)
I 'm gently placed at the base of these colorful buildings with my arms outstretched as if someone is holding me, but I don't feel or see anyone. I discover that I'm in a kind of amusement park, there is music and families with their children walking everywhere, it was a great place! Inside, the walls are still colored with murals of animals. I continue exploring and I meet a little blonde girl at the end of the path (I always interact with children!) I look at her face and she is beautiful, then comes her sister, a red-haired girl, her eyes were green, crystalline, two porcelain dolls! I gave them both a hug and told them that they are very loved, I don't know why. I continue walking through this place but I'm no longer very focused on the scene and I was completely absorbed by a thought, totally abstracted within my consciousness looking at a fixed point... when I realized I was being carried in the air by the Guiding Force, coming back. We had already passed all the colored buildings and I didn't even notice them, when I realized what was happening, we were already in the part of the buildings from 1800, I remember a very beautiful white one, it looked like a French embassy with curved balconies. I start to see my building again, we were going straight back to my balcony... Nooo, I didn't want to go back! My mistake here was disconnecting from the scene, I should have participated in the games and talked to the people, but I think my mind was a little tired. It's essential to be movement and involvement with the environment, at least for me.
Back in my physical body, I didn't want to go back so soon... and I don't know how I did it but I detached myself, first I sat up and then I bent and slid gently across the bed like a boa coming down from a tree and I was lying in the floor... it was a very pleasant feeling. I have no human form, I'm now a very volatile mass of energy, like a point of consciousness floating and surrounded by an "electrical force field". I floated towards the ceiling looking down, but I see everything black, I asked for help to see... I said I want to see my physical body... I'm now between the blades of the ceiling fan... and I can see! And yes it's me... but three months ago! :-o lying in bed sleeping, I'm wearing my winter pajamas (in this part of the globe is almost summer now) At that moment I felt a strong beating of my heart, I was a little scared, but I calmed down. The image seemed very distant, as if the ceiling was about twenty feet high. I didn't hear my breathing like the last time I saw my body ten years ago, but I did hear all the sounds of the city very loudly, horrible. Suddenly I start to lose vision and everything turned black again, I start screaming all my a awareness at me now! Repeatedly, as William Buhlman says, but it didn't work, I need more practice. Now I entered the hypnagogic state again and I see a pattern of geometric shapes, concentric eggs/eyes with red, blue, white and black tones very strong, dancing electrically. I'm back.
There is still a lot to adjust! but every day of practice there is a step forward :-) .
Hypnagogia: Something particular that frequently happens to me in this state is finding myself looking at my room, as if in real time, but with my eyes closed, that is, looking at the ceiling fan, the window curtains, or just looking out the window! The panoramic view of the city. I really couldn't tell if I'm really seeing this reality in real time while I'm lying down or it's just a hologram of hypnagogia... I can only say that it's just like being with your eyes open here right now, even with the same lighting of the moment. I wonder what it will be.
I still hadn't been able to induce my experience because I was in and out of hypnagogia for almost an hour. I open my eyes, look at the clock, it's 6:10 am and decided to give it another chance, as something particular happened... Just by closing my eyes, my vision was filled with beautiful geometric patterns and three-dimensional shapes, I had to take advantage of that! I close my eyes and as if diving into the water, I sink into. I quickly reach a deep state and this time I decided to try something else, play music! In this physical world I don't even play the triangle, but I love playing frequencies in the NP. I did it louder and louder and I loved it, while having fun with the patterns. Until at one point I couldn't feel my body anymore, and I did something I had never done before in my life, I decided to get up and run! As simple as that. "It's time! Let's go" I said. So I ran away from the body, I didn't feel any detachment, vibrations or anything. Yes, I had entered into lucid dreams from hypnagogia, not frequently, but occasionally, and sometimes after returning from a LD/AP I can easily detach myself again, but I never left the body directly from the very beginning. I know that most of you do and I always greatly admired that, it seemed very complicated to achieve for me, but after this experience I'm carefully analyzing the steps to be able to do it again. I'm surprised with the naturalness that everything happens, I think it's because we all know how to do this, before coming to Earth we were there, so now we just have to remember, relearn what we already know.
Well, but as usual, I entered the Void. I realized that I had a kind of sheet on my head, very upset! And I took it off (it's happened to me before and I don't know why, I remember reading it in William Buhlman's book) I ask for help to see (it's the way I'm finding for the first time in 10 years to get out of the Void) Then I saw... but it wasn't my house! It was another apartment, and I thought maybe I was on vacation and didn't remember, sometimes I'm surprised to remember so little of physical life. I walked around the kitchen and came out through a door, I was looking for myself... and I see my physical body sleeping in an sofa, more or less covered. I was going to go out the window, as usual, I wanted to look for a more fun place, like a beach, but first I wanted to take a good look at my physical body, to lose my fear of it (why would I be afraid of my body? maybe that strange feeling that seems we just died :-o ) But to my delight and surprise, I felt tenderness, as if I saw a little girl, I love myself very much :-D . I sent myself a lot of love and wanted to caress my hair, but I didn't have hands! I was just a hazy transparent energy in the air. When I tried to do it, it seemed to me that the body moved, I thought that if the body woke up, so would I. I left quickly.
When I go out the window I see everything black again! The Void? But this time it was different, there was a kind of big net, made of linear patterns, green and yellow of irregular polygons, the union of their intersections was through small spheres and everything had undulating movement. I didn't understand what was happening, I was confused and I lost my holographic human body, now I was a point of consciousness... so I asked for help, I didn't know what to do (I have to stop that mania of going out of windows when I'm exploring on my own, since in 80% of cases, there is nothing but the Void, for me windows are like portals, and I still don't know how to use them well) someone invisible takes me flying, I get back into my holographic human form again, we descend, and place me in front of an iron door. Thank you for the help! I open the door and find a huge hallway, it was very dark and only illuminated with red lights, scary. There were huge number signs that said 208, 209, 210...etc. in white, (the numbers were perfect and never fluctuated or changed) they were like rooms... The doors to the rooms were transparent and I could see inside triangular glass plates arranged in different ways, odd. I didn't like that place because it seemed spooky to me, like the maze of terror lol. Then I ran down the corridor, at the bottom there was a door, where suddenly a woman came out, so I flew to the ceiling and there I lost my holographic human form to become a mass of energy again, she didn't see me, I tried to say "hello" telepathically, because I realized that I had no voice and couldn't speak, but she didn't perceive anything, and she left. I decide to leave through the same door that she entered, but when I open the door I re-enter this Void of irregular polygons net, I asked for help, but this time no one came, I used a lot of energy to manifest myself again somewhere else, but I was exhausted and I couldn't, so I'm back.
Something curious, when I woke up I looked at the clock and it was 6:45 am... about 35 minutes had passed, I never lost awareness at any time, and yet for me no more than 12 minutes would have passed, I felt it was a short experience, but it took quite a while! It's also the first time that I document in chronological time an experience from beginning to end. Interesting!
Since I always analyze my mistakes a little, I think that if I was placed in that gloomy place, I should have explored it properly and not wanted to flee out the door. As you will see, sometimes they take me to wonderful environments and others not so nice. I have to get used to everything! Working on fear, above all, I think that is why they didn't help me in the last instance, otherwise I wouldn't have realized that running out the door wasn't correct. I have to stop escaping from problems and look for nice places, at least for now :roll: .
Good experience, Tak!
Both the content and quality of your experiences are changing for the better and your awareness is increasing. I think your analysis is likely correct- You should have let the storyline play out as it was designed for you. Rather than flying to the ceiling to avoid the person initially, you could have simply greeted her in a friendly manner and considered what she might do or say.
Your reaction seems to indicate a certain hesitation or trepidation, both minor aspects of Fear, which is entirely reasonable in the 'gloomy' place you were put. Always know that in the Non-Physical that you are safe in 99% of situations; a personal Guide is always watching should you require help. So go forth boldly, confidently, and with respect! Just don't get cocky or foolhardy...
The 'gloomy' feel to the place was likely part of testing you by 'clouding' you slightly with some doubt to observe how you reacted. Conditions like this can be imposed on us to test how we function with added fear, decreased cognitive ability, passion, compassion, confusion, etcetera...but it is never more than we can handle. This was likely a small taste of that.
The 'exit' you performed was what you know we refer to as Phasing and using hypnopomps/hypnogogics in the way you did is one of many techniques which you will learn; remember the 'feel' of diving into the water and you can use it virtually in any situation. For me, Phasing is fundamentally different compared to the traditional OBE exit in that, in the first method we work to move directly outward- with Phasing, we turn inward to move outward, if that makes any sense.
I also think naturally of windows as portals, but anything can be used. But, along with the portal we need a strongly-expressed Intent...of a destination or person. Without a proper Intent, we go nowhere or often end up in the Void. If your expressed Intent is not working after one or two attempts, then that may mean that there is an Instructor nearby who wishes for you to take up a lesson or challenge like this one. If that occurs to you, then the best default Intent is to mentally declare-'Show Me the Next Best Lesson For Me!' You actually did this when you correctly recognized that it was not your apartment, but without a proper Intent, you re-entered the Void and then asked for help, which appeared nearly instantly! From there, you were placed into what was likely a 'simulation' designed for your instruction.
I don't know all of your experience with the Void, but you seemed confused by the lattice of polygonal triangles and spheres. If this was a new aspect of the Void for you, then I suspect this is part of your recent increase in awareness and perceptive abilities, gathering small glimpses of the deeper nature of the energetic structures behind the scenes of places like the Void and our Multiverse. Personally, I don't often see the geometric structures as you describe them; I see the environment and people as mostly multi-colored strings of energy, like long, thick and complicated bundles of wiring harnesses.
The iron door is symbolic for you; the darkened hallway, red lights and huge number signs were designed to focus your attention on the rooms. There are at least two likely reasons the numbers caught your attention- you should reflect on what their significance may have been. The transparent triangles you saw within the rooms were also likely symbolic of the underlying energetic structure to the whole place. I suspect that had you met with the woman, she would likely have led you to enter a room where a further adventure awaited.
And if it hasn't been mentioned before, the Void can provide similar adventures- Just passively gaze at the starfield before you in the Void and after a minute or so, one star or area of the starfield will catch your attention by growing brighter or shimmering somehow. Let your gaze draw you into that area or light until you Phase directly into it...be trusting in the process and you can really go places!
Good Job!
EV
Awesome and very useful information EV, thank you! I didn't know much of what you mentioned, you have clarified some things that I hope to be able to use profitably in my next tests.
Quote from: EscapeVelocity on December 22, 2023, 18:30:00Personally, I don't often see the geometric structures as you describe them; I see the environment and people as mostly multi-colored strings of energy, like long, thick and complicated bundles of wiring harnesses.
Sometimes I wonder why I see so many geometric patterns, I think it's my mind's particular way of translating/interpreting energetic planes or states of consciousness/thresholds right now. It can be funny and entertaining too!
A few days ago, after this experience, I decided to reread the chapters of Stephen Laberge's book about "defeating nightmares" and "healing dreams" and do an exercise taught to lose fears by the psychologist Paul Tholey and the result was interesting. It consists of once you become aware in the dream, you have to find your most terrible fears or create a truly terrifying place (I imagine something like Pan's Labyrinth, for example) and overcome fear with Love.
So I become aware and I'm in The Old Mansion (again) I look at my hands and count seven fingers, I laughed a lot! three times I counted them and the count always came to seven, even so, for me it seemed like a perfectly normal hand, then to increase awareness a little more I start playing with the light switch on the wall, turning on and off a huge old lantern hanging from the ceiling. Suddenly I see some stairs that descended to a really dark and scary place, I remembered the exercise and decided that it was a good opportunity to take courage. So I go to the stairs and start descending, I also created some creepy sounds to give more atmosphere. Now I'm in total darkness and it seems that I entered the Void, but I continued feeling the structure of the staircase, until I lose the holographic body, at least the lower part, I no longer had feet to go down, but I did have hands to hold on, although I don't see anything because it's all black... it's very difficult to go down, it takes too long, I lose patience and the atmosphere is increasingly "dense and viscous" so I decide to jump down the hole inside, since it's a spiral staircase. Now I have to hold on to the internal structures to go down, because it's difficult, at that moment I ask to go to the worst and darkest parts of my mind, to heal them, whatever comes my way, I would accept it with love and I would figure it out, I firmly held that intention as I went down. I was filled with courage and pure adrenaline, I wasn't afraid, but going down wasn't easy, until suddenly a force wants to make me ascend and I start going up like a helium balloon, but I want to continue going down so I hold on tighter and I continue my path towards the depth, it's like climbing a mountain, but in reverse or as if gravity were inverted.
Until suddenly, I don't know what happened... I find myself floating over a beautiful green field, I admire the fresh grass and the blue sky, and then a huge wave of white light covers me, I entered a state of deep peace and I was absorbed in many thoughts that I don't remember. I rested a little in that pleasant light until I decided to "fall asleep" and when I did, I woke up here in the physical body with a wonderful feeling, a "delicious brain-tingling" and the sensation of a warm hug in the heart that continues to last until now. My favorite experiences are those that bring these sensations to the physical, where it seems that "the door" remains open.
Well, I think the exercise was successful after all, even if I didn't have to defeat "any monsters". I guess taking courage was enough and healing at the same time, without needing to do much more. In my next fear test I hope I can remember all this, lift the torch of Love high, remember that it's probably just a simulation and that there is always an "emergency exit" somewhere if I need it :-) .
The other day I put on practice again to get into LD/AP from Hypnagogia, a new technique for me. But it was one of those days where no images appeared, sometimes my hypnagogias consist of a scene unfolds and conversations, but I keep seeing everything black, let's say the mind's printer ink cartridge is running out :-D . Sometimes these states can be very interesting, because I feel that another part of me is talking to other people who give me information (although I don't remember it later) but other times it's simply the entrance to a random dream without much meaning.
In this case the latter occurred and instead of maintaining awareness, for a moment I became involved in a situation and got lost. I heard people talking bad about me in the distance, however, that was what unleashed me to run semi-lucidly out of my physical body to look for them, and like the last time, I started running and running in the blackness, until I found one of those people and I saw the scene for a moment, we argued and then I ran away distressed into the blackness again. I actually didn't like how all this started so I wanted to find my body, but I didn't remember that just thinking about it I would be there, but I thought I had to look for it and get inside (things that happen :-D ) Well, finally after running a lot through imaginary passages in the blackness, I felt that I found my room, but I decided to stay a little more "out there" and I sit in a corner of the wall for a while to think, that made my awareness increase. But when I got in, I went into Sleep Paralysis and didn't wake up, and meanwhile I saw the scene of being in another room, not the real one. Suddenly some doctors came :-o and started doing different tests on me that I didn't understand, I saw two people, the main doctor who had a scrub cup, mask, glasses, latex gloves and apron, and I said wow! Is that outfit necessary? And a girl who was his apprentice. I was confused because I felt that other people were on the room, but I didn't see them, I only saw two. I tried to move hard to run and escape, but I couldn't! I got a little nervous, but I remembered that I had to be calm in these SP situations. The doctor with a flashlight examined my eyesight and asked me how my vision of the world was lately HAHA! I told them that very bad, really bad, when I opened my eyes everything began to look good, but then reality reached a conical point of convergence, where the widest part became into a small point at infinity and I saw absolutely nothing. The apprentice asked me if reality also seemed "electric" to me. I didn't understand what she meant, but I told her yes, it could be a little electric, why not? lol I don't know why I made this crazy analogy.
Actually, what I wanted to say is that I always had a hard time digesting the reality of the world, I was always very affected (and continues to be) by the world situation, war, the destruction of nature, injustice, poverty and heartless materialism. Over time and with my readings I learned that this is a school/evolutionary planet and this is just part of our development in awareness. Even so, it's still a bitter pill to swallow, but I know that a positive vision of the future is essential to generate that possible reality (and our grain of sand) although I didn't mention the latter.
Well, the doctor told me that that didn't sound good at all and that it had to be resolved urgently, so they all left me alone. I think I was in SP for about 30 more seconds and while I kept trying to detach myself from the body, roll, etc. But there was no case! I just couldn't. In fact, that same afternoon during a nap I had a spontaneous detachment without any problem, odd.
Suddenly a woman comes, the one in charge of solving "the vision problem" also with her apprentice, but at that moment we see a very funny situation through the window of the room (since I was elevated by some pillows) and we laugh a lot about it, that made the tension was released and I felt like I could trust them. But suddenly, I opened my eyes and I was here again, just that, since I was already in my physical body. I was also in a rather strange position, with my fists clenched and my arms under my back. All the time during SP I felt a lot of pain, this pressure of the weight on my arms, but in an exaggerated way, since when I returned I didn't feel so much discomfort. I found it strage since in general I don't feel much of my body in SP other than the sensation of not moving. Definitely a crazy SP experience for me (which I'm not very used to, since my thing is more LD).
I wonder if I have received the famous visit from the AST, I can't say for sure what that was all about, if so, it was very fun to see all this with the "oneiric custom" the filter of human mind.
This form of induction never ceases to surprise me, I 'll get on it.
It seems like a very intense SP, Tak! The experience translates into energy adjustments in my opinion.
You think very maturely about the current situation on this version of Earth. We have to respect everyone's choice of learning. If someone has chosen to experience war, let them. They dont want interference. There is plenty of guidance all around them from all beings that wish to help. But it's up to the experiencer when and how they are ready to receive that help after they have gone through what they have created for themselves and completed the lessons. The question for each of us is why have WE chosen to be on this version of Earth and observe or are affected in some way by the current global events. Surely there are lessons for us as well.
I am in agreement with LB and energy adjustments. Tak, I think your experiences have evolved into an area where some aspects of the experience are still in highly metaphorical or symbolic terms, while other aspects can be considered much more literally. The imagery of doctors and assistants working with you can be considered as indicative of healing processes so you should likely trust in the process as it occurs. This can be difficult and requires learning new levels of trust. I certainly had and still do have, trust issues with some of these experiences.
LB's points on your current world view are valid and I will suggest taking the thinking on this a bit further, given my own personal experience in a similar situation. The two doctors very explicitly expressed to you their concerns about your current negative view of the world. I am not disagreeing with your world view; I actually agree with much of it. The doctors' point is that your world view is a negative factor in limiting how far your Non-Physical experiences can now proceed. Specifically, in Theosophical terms, they are saying that the Upper Astral and Lower Mental Planes will not open to you until you address the negative world view. This is not to argue about the right or wrong of your world view, but rather the degree of it and how your perspective affects and limits YOU and your own personal learning.
This is again where Kurt Leland's writings are so very beneficial to people like you and me, who seem to resonate pretty closely with his writings, style and perspective; and he speaks directly to this issue of the requirement to change our world view in order to progress in our NP development.
I don't believe I have written of this on the Pulse; I kept this experience as a private matter, only sharing it with Szaxx at the time, who gave me valuable advice on how to deal with it. In 2015, I was on a personal trip and had not slept for two days. The morning of the third day, I had what was arguably the worst nightmare of my life...a semi-lucid dream that put me in the fourth row of a theater, surrounded by the world's political leaders, all watching a horrid movie of the current state of the world: War, murder, rape and pillaging and endless human suffering...and all of them were enjoying the show...I was profoundly disgusted by everyone around me and felt totally helpless...I awoke in a stark panic and could not explain to myself any reason for having such a ghastly dream.
With Szaxx' advice, a re-read of Leland's book, The Multidimensional Human and the Projection Log reference I will later provide, I realized that I had reached a significant decision-point where my negative world view (although somewhat reasonably founded) was now hindering my progress. In his book, Leland actually provides a simple technique for making this adjustment, called Cleaning the Astral Closet. It involves dispensing with negative emotions through a personal visualization process. I did that for several months and eventually my experiences were restarted (I should probably go back and repeat the process from time to time, Lol).
I saw this pattern play out within my own experience, and I see it now within yours Tak, so I would advise to give it strong consideration...this is another indication of how your experiences have advanced.
Tak, like me you seem to resonate with Kurt's writings. Here is one from his website and Personal Projection Log that offers excellent perspective on many levels, but also specifically to your world view issue about two-thirds of the way through. Maybe you have already read it; if not, it deserves a special reference for now I have read it several times and always find something new and valuable. It is a long piece, but even includes reference to a famous Argentine writer, which may be an interesting coincidence for you, Tak! I recommend the article for everyone. If not relevant now, it will be in the future...
https://www.kurtleland.com/astral-projection-log/2007/188-the-human-culture-zone-causal-body-lower-mental-plane
EV
Quote from: EscapeVelocity on January 03, 2024, 22:24:31I don't believe I have written of this on the Pulse; I kept this experience as a private matter, only sharing it with Szaxx at the time, who gave me valuable advice on how to deal with it. In 2015, I was on a personal trip and had not slept for two days. The morning of the third day, I had what was arguably the worst nightmare of my life...a semi-lucid dream that put me in the fourth row of a theater, surrounded by the world's political leaders, all watching a horrid movie of the current state of the world: War, murder, rape and pillaging and endless human suffering...and all of them were enjoying the show...I was profoundly disgusted by everyone around me and felt totally helpless...I awoke in a stark panic and could not explain to myself any reason for having such a ghastly dream.
With Szaxx' advice, a re-read of Leland's book, The Multidimensional Human and the Projection Log reference I will later provide, I realized that I had reached a significant decision-point where my negative world view (although somewhat reasonably founded) was now hindering my progress. In his book, Leland actually provides a simple technique for making this adjustment, called Cleaning the Astral Closet. It involves dispensing with negative emotions through a personal visualization process. I did that for several months and eventually my experiences were restarted (I should probably go back and repeat the process from time to time, Lol).
I saw this pattern play out within my own experience, and I see it now within yours Tak, so I would advise to give it strong consideration...this is another indication of how your experiences have advanced.
Tak, like me you seem to resonate with Kurt's writings. Here is one from his website and Personal Projection Log that offers excellent perspective on many levels, but also specifically to your world view issue about two-thirds of the way through. Maybe you have already read it; if not, it deserves a special reference for now I have read it several times and always find something new and valuable. It is a long piece, but even includes reference to a famous Argentine writer, which may be an interesting coincidence for you, Tak! I recommend the article for everyone. If not relevant now, it will be in the future...
https://www.kurtleland.com/astral-projection-log/2007/188-the-human-culture-zone-causal-body-lower-mental-plane
EV
Oh man... I think you've hit my nail on my head. LoL
I think that's my issue the last few years. I've been so focused on the negative things in life - it's starting to become reality.
I know you meant this for Tak, but it has hit a note of resonance for myself as well. I'm going to look up that method and see what I can do.
Thanks for posting that EV. I NEEDED to hear just that. :)
Thank you all for your responses! :-) I read Leland's article, very good! I found his books on Kindle, so I'll have them soon, I'm excited like a child at Christmas! I loved that he saw his Guide as Jorge Luis Borges, that's so cool! I see... I not only consider that having a negative view of the world is now a limiting factor for the development of the Non-Physical experiences, but for daily life, since these bring quite devastating emotions... I think my view of reality is still being observed from a very human perspective, so to speak, and conditioned by my own personal events in life. I know that I must expand my field of vision, observe from another angle, understanding and accepting that the things that happen have a deeper reason, even if I still don't fully understand them. It's not easy, but it will be good to work on it.
Now something else for my Journal...
Hypnagogia: After induction and a series of breaths, I enter into a kind of tunnel, where superimposed three-dimensional triangular shapes emerge sharply from the walls, cold tones and at the end a threshold... when I cross it I see another scene, a kind of fluid, now there are warm tones, with rotating concentric circles and other strange abstractions impossible to describe. I feel very happy there, it's like being at home, I also felt some kind of pressure in my third eye.
Somehow I knew it was time and I detach of the body, I just sat down and slid to the side, now I see everything black and I feel like the atmosphere is a little heavy, it's hard to move, but I do it and stand up, I start screaming internally I want to be in RTZ! I want to see, I want to see! ... But I felt like I had a hard shell over me, as if my body were an egg or I was inside one, and I also had things over my head that I wanted to get rid of. Little by little I started to see my room, I saw that the color of the wall was correct this time, that was a good sign ha-ha. To do a reality check, I cut rectangular papers and wrote numbers from 1 to 5 and without looking I placed one on a tall furniture, so I could go check it later during an Obe, just to get my bearings and have a goal. I get closer to the furniture to see the number... I went up and saw it, it was 7, written by my hand. However, I knew that I had only put numbers from 1 to 5 and it was not possible...
Then I turned around and saw my body lying on the bed, I saw myself with all my equipment on, the sound-canceling earmuffs and the sleeping mask, it didn't scare me, but I had to remind myself, I'm not dead, this is just an Obe, huh! Also, about sixteen years ago, I had on that furniture the figure of an eagle totem, a souvenir from another country, I didn't even remember that, but there it was, the shiny totem, there are always many objects from the past! Well, since I was confused about the number, I went to the window and flew out, but I entered the Void as always. So, I ask for help to see, and I started to see strange buildings forming, it was funny because I could see the construction of the scene, the buildings were all messy, overlapping, turned around and moving... yeah, at the best Dr. Strange style! lol.
But when the scene finished forming, it was incredible... It was my city again, but another version of it. I'm taken by the Guiding Force now through the landscape, we were going quite fast to the east (a pattern that repeats itself, apparently, and I love it). A splendid day, blue sky and the wind was blowing over me and it felt so good... This time there are fewer buildings and for the most part there are minimalist/futuristic style houses, they are gray, black and white, elongated, huge glass panels, like rectangles arranged perpendicularly. They all have big gardens with perfect grass, swimming pools... and there is no delimitation between the lands. The ground is not flat, I see relief, small hills... People happily enjoy nature, some have barbecues, others read, play games and spend family time. While I'm flying, I wave some people and say Hi, friends! :-) and they look at me kind of strange, but some smile and others greet me too. The river this time looked more like a sea and had an exquisite light blue color, fresh and unpolluted. I asked to participate in the scene to go swimming at the sea. I always want to do the same thing, at first it made me mad because it's such an everyday thing, but analyzing it I think it has a deeper connotation, related to spirituality and my goals.
The Guiding Force gently placed me in one of the structures, now the context changes because I was in a kind of beautiful Greek temple, but I only visited the outside, a nice terrace, everything was white, stone tiles, huge vases with plants and many stairs with decorated railings... and the music of some drums could be heard all the time, like someone doing a ritual. Beautiful men and women seminude dressed in period clothing smile at me, but I don't interact with them, because there was something lustful about them... No thanks, I won't participate in the orgy LOL. I continue my way and walk until I found some stairs in the place that went down, so I went down, but immediately I had to go up again, and I went up, and then there was another one that went down again... to the supposed beach. But there was no beach! But a dark swamp, it was a reddish-brown river surrounded by plants, you could hear toads, crickets and all kinds of animals... and the drums that keep playing. When I looked down the stairs, there was the Void! But only a strip of it... and on the other side the swamp scene continued. I didn't know how I was going to cross it, since upon entering the Void everything would disintegrate, I think I should have flown over, but that option just wasn't in my head... Strange! I've never seen just a portion of Void dividing stages, something new. So, I decided to turn around and go back... Bad idea! Now everything faded away and I enter the Void.
Now in the Void I run to create movement and take the opportunity to ask a question... Why am I here, why am I incarnated on Earth, what is my purpose, what do I have to learn? But I don't receive a response, I feel like a lump in my throat and I return to my body immediately... It's okay! I can't know this now and I respect that, someday. I know we must learn lessons to evolve, I just wanted a more personalized response :roll:.
I find myself in my body, but I detach myself again, in the same way as before, and again I see everything black, now to see I employ some fun methods that occurred to me at that moment, such as "opening a zipper" or cut with a dagger "the veil" with the intention of going to RTZ, it's not that I saw these objects, but I created the sensation... that did absolutely nothing :-D but after a while I start to see. Now the environment is not heavy, but I felt that I had the sleeping mask and the sound-canceling earmuffs in the astral too, so to speak, what was happening is that I continued feeling my physical body, that kind of uncomfortable bilocation, where I continue feeling the physical body and at the same time I move around the environment... I wanted to corroborate the number again, but when I went to look up the furniture it was worse, since this time there were two pieces of paper with numbers, one had number 4, but around it there were many other numbers written smaller, and the other one number 7 again (The real one was number 5 :-)).
I decided to go out the window and I enter the Void again, so I ask for help to see. At that moment I felt like I was with someone next to me, we talked about something, but I don't remember anything, that moment is confusing... I have the feeling that he teaches me something and he is an old friend of mine, with a crazy and insightful personality. His body is like static, like the moving microdots on television when there is no signal, but translucent, formless. I think my body looks the same, although at times I can't see the difference between mine and his, so I don't know who it belongs to really, then he left. The image appeared, but it was not the city, but something better! A huge lake surrounded by a gray concrete French railing and many restaurants, people boating, walking, eating and a lot of happiness around... The Guiding Force takes me now hovering over the water, which had a beautiful deep blue color. I don't have a body now, I'm just a point of consciousness watching, floating. This time we are going very slowly, I asked if we could go faster, but we didn't, I felt like I should calm my anxiety and enjoy the ride, I was so happy.... And suddenly we entered a tunnel made of willow trees and all kind of vines, now the water that I see below is green, it was a wonderful forest... And on the sides of the road there were wooden benches on small floating islands over the water, with children sitting on them smiling happily and enjoying the surroundings. On the trees there are beautiful pink flowers, like the silk floss's tree... when I focus on them, they now turn into butterflies that fly away and I enter the hypnagogic state again, where these butterflies are now more geometric and colorful. I hear a wooosh! And I was back.
I wonder why it's so difficult to access RTZ. Ten years ago, I was able to do it with a strong intention, although after more than a year of constant practice I still couldn't always achieve it. I also wonder why I see everything black or gray when I detach from the body, since other people start to see their room and other scenes directly. According to what I read in William Buhlman's book, it could be a lack of awareness, but my awareness is such that I think I fell out of bed, I even doubted if I was sleepwalking at times. Well, I guess it will adjust over time, what is important here are the experiences themselves and the lessons learned. There are still many pieces missing from my puzzle!
(https://i.pinimg.com/564x/ad/75/7e/ad757eb4ea1c21ddae09f76676f729f2.jpg)
Quote from: Tak on January 16, 2024, 13:32:57I not only consider that having a negative view of the world is now a limiting factor for the development of the Non-Physical experiences, but for daily life, since these bring quite devastating emotions
This is absolutely true!
Regarding what is our purpose. In my view this is the simplest thing. Our purpose is to CREATE a purpose. What do you want to create while experiencing this reality? Who do you want to be? How does the best version of you would behave and react to challenges? Go ahead and start behaving like this version that you want to be and then your reflection on the outside world in form of experiences will align accordingly.
Tak, I have to ask- Why do you have this strong desire to visit the RTZ?
I do not want to preclude your answer, but I will say this-
Many of the more experienced projectors find it difficult, if not impossible, to find their way back to the RTZ. So you, Tak, are one of the more experienced projectors!
Given that observation- what is going on? Well, it is speculation. Which supposed expert do you want to listen to? At this point, Tak; your opinion is about as 'expert' as any other so-called expert!
My supposed 'expert' opinion is this (having been doing this since age 5...and I still don't pretend to know, lol)- We want to re-experience the RTZ because it was the first environment we remember when first going out-of-body. It seems SO close to the Physical Reality (PR) that we think that must be what it is...but we know it has variations and misinterpretations...these are commonly called 'reality fluctuations'...
I am not sure, but I think this thinking is a significant distortion. The term RTZ or Reality Time Zone became popular some time after 2000 and is an easy description but is clearly not accurate.
A more accurate description necessarily pulls us into one spiritual tradition which is the Theosophical view which draws from Hinduism. I do not promote either tradition except to admit that the energy body concept, chakra system of the Hindus appears to fairly describe what we are experiencing. The Theosophical description is just the modernized, Westernized version...in this system, the Etheric body is the first subtle energy body to be mastered, the consciousness learning to enter and inhabit it...learning to exit and maneuver away from the physical body...beyond that, the astral, mental, causal bodies and beyond...
So, to circle back and answer your question Tak, 'Why can't I explore my etheric/RTZ body further?'...the answer is that you have already left the experiences of that body far behind you. You have already moved on.
That is not to say that you cannot have those experiences; but they may prove surprisingly difficult to access. Szaxx, Lumaza, myself and others have mentioned the lack of RTZ experiences and actually, the difficulty in accessing them; I can't remember LightBeam or Nameless even mentioning them. Personally, I think it is an aspect of our moving our consciousness into higher bodies of consciousness...it may mean that we have access later in our life, but not right now...
I had not had an RTZ experience since maybe 2013...thought I had lost them for all these reasons...last week I was dozing early morning, not even partly asleep...BANG! the vibrations hit, the noise hit! I floated straight out and got swept through my bedroom, noting all the details along the way, lol...downstairs, partly through the wall, lol...into my family room, then pulled backward out the back of the house...'RTZ fluctuations' set in, I realized dream imagery was intruding...and I went out the back wall of my grandparents' house realizing the incongruity and lost awareness...
Tak, in closing, I will say that many of us feel like we have unfinished business in the RTZ...let that feeling go, release it...move on to the next stage...trust in this process
By the way, I love the blue/green river scene...that imagery is so strong for me, thank you! Very healing for me!
EV
Thank you very much for your kind responses! Always a pleasure to read your advice :-)
Quote from: LightBeam on January 16, 2024, 14:00:32This is absolutely true!
Regarding what is our purpose. In my view this is the simplest thing. Our purpose is to CREATE a purpose. What do you want to create while experiencing this reality? Who do you want to be? How does the best version of you would behave and react to challenges? Go ahead and start behaving like this version that you want to be and then your reflection on the outside world in form of experiences will align accordingly.
Lightbeam, very wise words! We are creators. Sometimes I feel insecure about my life, thinking, am I doing right? Will I be on the right path? But deep down we all know very well the instructions of this crazy game, it's just that they are deep hidden in our consciousness. Although I didn't receive a direct answer that day, somehow I feel that "information comes down" to my mind, "by dripping". I feel my thoughts more organized, calm and at peace, it's pleasant. I know the paths will open up.
Quote from: EscapeVelocity on January 18, 2024, 00:23:55Tak, I have to ask- Why do you have this strong desire to visit the RTZ?
EscapeVelocity, excellent conclusion! Thank you for always delving so deeply into my questions, I agree with you. I think that in part the desire to visit RTZ is because my first spontaneous experiences have been right there, and it's the "default image" so to speak, that I have of "what to expect from an astral projection". And I don't know why I continue with this old pattern, if I already know that an obe is much more than that... Although, I also do it as a game, a simple "exercise of skill" to have fun and have a goal, an orientation, since many times when I go out I feel disoriented, and this helps me focus and concentrate. I try to remember how I felt in those spontaneous RTZ experiences and reproduce it in some way. I guess I also feel what you mention about having "unfinished business there". One of them is to overcome the fear of the body, this last time it struck me again, why do I think I died? Part of the ego continues to partially identify with the body, it's very easy to say "we are not this body" but when we see ourselves lying there... Mother mine! :-o I also felt frustrated, because 18 years ago and also 5 years ago I had two spontaneous experiences in RTZ where I began to rise from my body... They were perfect, very "neat" I was just a point of consciousness surrounded by a haze of white light and I started to see my room, but I came back into my body again, screaming I'm not ready, not today, not today! I don't know why it scared me so much, what a wasted opportunity! I regret. I feel like I "owe" myself a walk around the neighborhood, since I have only stumbled through my house.
Quote from: EscapeVelocity on January 18, 2024, 00:23:55I had not had an RTZ experience since maybe 2013...thought I had lost them for all these reasons...last week I was dozing early morning, not even partly asleep...BANG! the vibrations hit, the noise hit! I floated straight out and got swept through my bedroom, noting all the details along the way, lol...downstairs, partly through the wall, lol...into my family room, then pulled backward out the back of the house...'RTZ fluctuations' set in, I realized dream imagery was intruding...and I went out the back wall of my grandparents' house realizing the incongruity and lost awareness...
How nice your obe experience around the house and feeling all the objects around, that's fun :-D very good! I wonder what those forces are. It's like this Guiding Force that directs almost all my experiences now, I have no control over this, it's as if a current of air takes me from the ground at its will, it also does it through the Void, it can be towards a beautiful landscape or a specific lesson. I'm suspecting that it's a higher aspect of my own consciousness, dissociated. In fact, in some hypnagogic experiences it also appears, lying in bed with my eyes closed, but completely immersed in another environment, it takes me to explore a specific area. I don't have much luck with questions lately, but maybe I'll dare to ask next time, who is behind this? Since this energy has become more communicative with me, it's not as if I'm talking to another person, no, in fact it's as if it were through my own thoughts, as if I were decoding an encrypted message and just pressing the "play" button. And it has said some pretty harsh things to me! :roll: but they are helping me a lot. I love traveling this way, I prefer that, rather of being on my own now, it's easy to get used to!
Quote from: EscapeVelocity on January 18, 2024, 00:23:55By the way, I love the blue/green river scene...that imagery is so strong for me, thank you! Very healing for me!
Oh yeah! I have no words to thank going to these beautiful places, I really needed it, it's regenerative.
Thanks again everyone and if I can see the right number one day, I'll let you know lol.
I really enjoy reading your reply, Tak.
I think, as long as there is- "i, my, me mine" (Cue polysics =P) most definitely we are going to be terrified.
I've opened up a conversation about this very thing with Casey over at the GTC-
https://www.tapatalk.com/groups/omtalks/discussing-et-s-and-mass-contact-t2257.html#p31027 (for anyone interested).
We're all students here, and we're learning to see the world with a new set of eyes. A language that goes beyond the concept of, 'i, my, me mine' and we're contending with years of biological fight/flight evolution.
It would appear there are many ways to experience life on Earth...
PS... Did you enjoy the popcorn and Interstellar? :-)
Quote from: tides2dust on January 18, 2024, 22:33:59I really enjoy reading your reply, Tak.
I think, as long as there is- "i, my, me mine" (Cue polysics =P) most definitely we are going to be terrified.
I've opened up a conversation about this very thing with Casey over at the GTC-
https://www.tapatalk.com/groups/omtalks/discussing-et-s-and-mass-contact-t2257.html#p31027 (for anyone interested).
We're all students here, and we're learning to see the world with a new set of eyes. A language that goes beyond the concept of, 'i, my, me mine' and we're contending with years of biological fight/flight evolution.
It would appear there are many ways to experience life on Earth...
PS... Did you enjoy the popcorn and Interstellar? :-)
Thank you very much Tides for your response, I'm glad you liked it.
Oh! The Ego thing... our beloved roommate, an integral tool for development on the physical plane and at the same time has become the great enemy of humanity, creating fear, divisions, destruction and confusion about our true nature. Much to reflect on! I suppose we must understand that this is just a useful tool, but without letting it involve us too much, learn to control it and put it in its place. Easy? Not at all!
I loved your conversation with Casey, very deep words from both of you, I always learn so much here with all of you :-) I understood the concept. I also liked the topic of planetary ascension and massive contact, I haven't seen that topic very much, just a little bit. I have hope that humanity will wake up little by little, but it won't be easy. For my part, I have many fears to work on, I try hard.
I really enjoyed Interstellar! I loved it, thank you Tides for the recommendation, I want to see the second part now. Very emotional and suspenseful movie... and the end just woah! I didn't expect anything less. I love those dystopian futuristic movies... Humanity needs to reflect on its course, we still have time to change things. Sometimes I don't know what to think about the world and if there really is a chance of change or if everything is orchestrated as a script by those who have control. I refuse to believe that, and I choose to believe that there is hope, thoughts are very important right now because it manifests. The world needs more love and light than technology now, to look more inside than outside, only then can we save ourselves. Very good movie! And the popcorn... yummi! I learned to make homemade candy so... they are addictive! :-D Nice.
:-D
<3 Thank you Tak, I admire your thoughts and share a similar sentiment.
I would like to share some things, inspired by some writings that I have read from other Pulse members recently.
Reading the last Tides publication, where he had a beautiful hypnagogia connecting with the sound of the ocean, made me remember that eight years ago I experienced something that perhaps is still difficult to find an explanation for. I was going through a distressing moment in my life and I had panic attacks for three days in a row, it was horrible, I was having them all month, but never days in a row like on that occasion. I didn't tell anyone, since I'm a person who finds difficult to talk about my feelings, I never went to therapy in my life, not even in those extreme cases, because I find it really difficult to communicate my emotions with others. But the situation was getting out of hand, one day I remember that in one of those crises I couldn't speak anymore, I was almost mute and had difficulty walking, I was very scared. So, I just take a glass of water and went to sleep. And the most incredible thing happened...!
In just few minutes I went into Sleep Paralysis, I didn't even induce it, just from one moment to the next I couldn't move anymore, my body was like solid rock and I entered a deep hypnagogic state... I started flying/swimming at full speed through a huge and complex network of pipes. Around me I saw all the animals of the ocean, dolphins, jellyfish, whales and fishes of the most dazzling colors, and there were also beautiful aquatic plants and flowers. Everyone emanated the most absolute love and I was incredibly happy with them. I remember a beautiful dolphin next to me, who looked at me and it was as if with his energy winked at me and I smiled at him. It felt like I was in a Disney World water park lol. And the most incredible thing was the colors, since everything was made of fluorescent brushstrokes on the dense black, the fishes and pipes were linear contours with a soft colored background, made of the most beautiful energy...
I felt so much fun and happiness, it was literally like being a five years old child again... And the experience lasted quite a long time, I don't know how many minutes, but enough to enjoy and never want to go back again, I wanted to be an energy little fishie into my shoal forever... :-D I suddenly lost awareness and I only woke up the next day, I slept for more than twelve hours! And I had no memory of dreaming anything, when I always remember my dreams. Well, and the most incredible thing about the story is that I woke up PERFECTLY well, I was cured, completely cured... it was as if I had never had those crises in my entire life, a new person, from one day to the next the entire chemical structure of my brain changed. Never again in eight years did I suffer from depression, panic attacks, or anything like that, all of that disappeared in one night and it was one of the most fascinating hypnagogias I have ever had. When I was going through the network of pipes with the others, I felt like I was releasing layers and returning to my purest essence. An impressive healing experience. I don't know if it was myself and my own ability to regenerate my body and mind, or if I received NP help, maybe both. I never had enough words to thank for such benevolence. And from there off course I made many changes in my life. It was just wonderful.
(https://i.pinimg.com/564x/ad/c7/1c/adc71c9cabf03967a2787065a69971b9.jpg)
And also, inspired by the Void conversation, I want to say that there is no experience where I don't go through the Void, it's the law for me, whether from F2 or SP. In fact I don't always want it, but that's what happens. The sticky The Void helped me so much in understanding the nature of this "catapult" state. For me the Void was always a dense black, gray or white... although 90% of the time pure black. But now it's taking unexpected new nuances, I suppose because of my progress and my openness.
I became aware in a dream and found myself climbing some stairs towards a high viewpoint... from there I looked and saw the most absolute depth, everything black, it was the Void, but this time it had like stars in the distance, some were white and others with a bluish tone, some were large and others small, and their light was motionless, it wasn't like seeing a twinkling star in the night sky. And they were in a cluster, not everywhere, but in a group in front of me, since everything on my sides was black. I was so excited to see this... it also reminded me of when we see a city from a plane at night.
I felt adrenaline, because it reminded me of outer space and I jumped without thinking from the viewpoint, I started flying and flying and the stars were always far away, I remembered EV's advice when he said that I could concentrate on one of them and get closer, but it didn't work, I still need more practice! But it was interesting to try it. I began to spin around in the air like astronauts in zero gravity, over and over again, I felt an inexplicable happiness and I also felt that it was cold, but pleasant.... And something unusual happened, I made a sharp turn in the air and suddenly I was in the White Void! :-o A sudden change of scenery, it was not an immaculate white, but it had golden and orange tones and I noticed a certain misty air around me... and now I didn't feel cold, it was warm... Very happy I also started to fly, I was through a kind of spongy tunnel... I make a sharp turn again and I'm once again in the Starry Void! Feeling cold, I couldn't believe it.
I made that change about three times, I don't know why this happened or what it was. I didn't need to do anything else, or think about anything else, I felt fulfilled, absolute and complete there. It seemed like a pretty strange situation to me and I started to get paranoid, I think my awareness was fluctuating a little... this was too strange and could only mean one thing, I was in a coma! Something terrible had happened to me, I was probably in some hospital and my family was worried about me, I didn't remember having done the induction, I thought I would have passed out on the street or something like that (although this never happened to me) maybe someone put a drug in my drink (even though I don't drink alcohol) LOL! My God! I started to think about many things, I just didn't remember how I got there. But suddenly I felt like someone told me that my body was fine, protected and that I could continue with the experience. And the truth is, if I was in a coma I didn't care anymore, and I didn't remember anything anymore, that state was great! After a while I return to the body in SP and I realize what had happened, I detached and enter the Void again and this starry thing continued, but the stars looked smaller this time, and I no longer pay attention to them. I just wandered around a little, projected myself into a possibly holographic room, since my body was not in the bed and I also looked at the hidden card and it said 5.85, I laughed a lot at this! Is someone playing a joke on me? Then I came back. Certainly an interesting experience that reveals new aspects of the Void for me, and how can we go from one state to another.
(https://i.pinimg.com/564x/d0/a8/bc/d0a8bc892de9e6cbc238efc17dcb641e.jpg)
<3 Wow Tak, thank you for sharing such incredible experiences. I really love both of them, but especially your healing dreams with the dolphins. You really touched something in my heart. And I think the child like wonder is something the Gurus tell us to aspire for.
May we never lose our sense of wonder. You have just motivated me to pay extra attention to the details tonight. It feels like we're pioneers of consciousness.
My spirit bows in gratitude.
A shared experience
About 10 years ago, in another period of my practice, I had the joy of being able to share an experience with another person who was also an AP practitioner. That experience taught me a lot about how we can perceive our different astral and dream environments and how to identify them if we sharpen our perceptive acuity a little.
We never talked about meeting in the astral, this was apparently his idea and he did well not to tell me, so as not to alter the results through suggestion, it was quite a surprise. And actually, the best part of the experience has been from his perspective, since he is a more advanced APer than me, I'm just a beginner. One night I went to sleep and at one point I found myself semi-lucid in a dream, where this person appeared next to me and we walked together down a wide empty avenue on a dark street. We talked a little and then he took my hand, but I let go of it, I didn't want us to walk like that because I was embarrassed, we looked like a couple and we weren't lol, but he insisted on holding my hand, and I let go again, this happened maybe four times. Until at the end of the street I perceived him as being wrapped in a dark whirlpool and I couldn't see him anymore, then he disappeared.
We never met in person, we only talked online, and the next day when I connected, without telling him absolutely anything about my dream I had had with him the night before (and I wasn't planning to do it anyway... since at that moment it seemed irrelevant to me) he told me that he had visited me in the astral the night before :-o and proceeded to tell me his experience. Of course, I still haven't said a word about my dream, to corroborate... He told me that he was in my room, but it was too dark to see too much, in what seemed to me to be a RTZ experience, where he found my energy body suspended over my physical body. It was easy for him to enter RTZ and he always talked to me about how he saw people suspended over their bodies floating while they slept and dream at night, many in fetal position, others wandering around like zombies in their own room... And somehow, I feel like this is what happens to me when I detach myself from the body and can't tune into RTZ. I can hear the sounds of the street, touch my furniture... but I don't see, and when I see it's possibly a hologram and I go back to LD or it's a fluctuation. I think the most difficult part is to tune in completely.
Well, he made a point in which I was face up, stretched a few meters from the physical body. He tried to make me aware, so he started talking to me, when I didn't respond, he took my hand, but I let go, he tried several times, but it wasn't possible, I resisted (like my dream!) until he got tired and left.
He saw my energy body as white light with a human form (the same as how I usually see myself, sometimes this light is more solid or more translucent, although I perceive myself formless) but there was a curiosity, something that I haven't been able to verify for myself, but that he told me that he saw, and that my energy body was all surrounded by a blue halo, not that the white light was mixed with the blue, but like an edge, a blue outline around it. He told me also that until now he had never seen that in anyone, nor in himself and that he didn't know what it was. For years I wondered what that blue halo could be, since I don't see it... but a few months ago I read the books of the hypnotist Michael Newton, books that lacks a little information, but I quite like a lot! And it talks about soul auras (This are not the same human auras of the Kirlian camera) they are around the solid color of the energy body, which are perceived as separate from it, at its edges, which apparently some souls have and represent attributes, just that, for example the blue one represents knowledge, learning, and that one of its purposes for the individual is to study and learn. Maybe it's this, I don't know, I hope one day I can perceive it for myself and draw my own conclusions, but reading this description reminded me a lot of it.
After telling me all about his experience, needless to say, I was perplexed! And I didn't say anything to him until he finished writing the last paragraph. I told him my dream and how it coincided with his visit (it was the same night) especially with holding my hand so many times and seeing him disappear in a whirlwind when he left. The only thing I didn't realize was that he was talking to me to make me aware; in my dream we talked about trivial things. But everything else was perfect and I feel so grateful to have shared this with someone else. We never talk again and lost contact, but he taught me many things and I'll always be grateful to him.
For me, this whole experience is a clear example of how we can perceive with the filter of the mind in our dreams (lucid or not) things that are happening on the astral plane around us. Many times, I read other people wondering how it's possible to distinguish an astral trip, a lucid dream, etc. And the reality is that everything is so mixed! Even if we are not aware, we may be visiting energetic planes, so being aware or not is not a determining factor. We must pay close attention to our dreams, wonderful things are happening and we don't give them importance. It's true that sometimes they are simple subconscious manifestations, maybe the most of them, but not always... In some way or another this experience, like others, helped me identify, through a particular "feeling", when something out of the ordinary is happening. I don't know how to explain it, but I feel that there is something different, with a very special tint... "something" is happening. Glimpses into the "future", "a past life", a visit from a Guide, or a deceased loved one, going to healing's places, or planes of pure ecstasy. How do we know it wasn't just "a dream"? It feels different and that's something that only each one of us can identify, only oneself realizes it, no one can do that work for us.
Recently I had one of these particular experiences, where I was semi-lucid in a huge room made of copper metal with strange structures, I was just a point of consciousness, and behind me, as if at the back of my neck, two invisible instructors, one on each side, gave me a comprehensive class on the nature of the soul and life... (They could also be higher aspects of myself dissociated, I don't know, it's just that sometimes the gap between "You and I" stops making sense and the line of ego is blurred).
My eyes were wide open, and it was an exorbitant sensation due to the content of the information... "The feeling" of that dream was completely different from normal, I have no words to describe it, it's just different... Unfortunately I don't remember ANYTHING of that class, only the topic, everything was buried deep in my subconscious and I only have flashes of what happened, then everything continued in the Void. I'm very sorry that I'm still not at the level of being able to consciously learn all this and that they have to erase my conscious memory :cry: but I'm not capricious, and I know that the knowledge will always be there when it's needed. I woke up grateful, happy and full of energy, knowing that everything was more than a simple dream.
What an incredible gift humanity has received, dream, dream, dream! ♥
Hello Tak my new friend,
This is very interesting, very insightful. I really know what you mean when you say, "sometimes the gap between 'You' and 'I' stops making sense and the line of ego is blurred." And also...
Sometimes my Ego gets in the way of seeing things clearly, like an excited child jumping up and down at the prospect of a shared experience. I know I've misconstrued meaning before as a consequence.
You had a really incredible experience, and are so fortunate to have something shared at that level.
I'm responding because sometimes I observe these "similar" but "different interpretations" in a group dream log recorded on Casey's forum. They aren't necessarily exact but there are curious alignments.
A recent example of what I mean is... I heard something crawling on my house above me one night- it felt like a strange creature. It was around 3AM and I was in and out of sleep. That next morning Casey reported a lupine creature just above her compelling her to wake up.
Different experiences... but something similar... (? ? ?)
Last night I dreamt of booping my sister in her face with my fist. It wasn't a hard punch, but a firm and mild contact. It made her angry. She was in the backseat and my mom was driving us all in a bus. I should note, she was driving on "wet, sliding terrain."
Well I just read of some details from Casey's dream where she was in the backseat of a truck deflecting the strikes of a "butch man." In her scenario, he was driving and reaching towards the backseat to hurt whoever was sitting back there. He was unsuccessful and drove aggressively as a response... "slippery and slidey" so to speak.
Different experiences... but something similar... (? ? ?)
I seem to recognize this "language" when others chime in and share their dreams. What is it all about?
It's that blurring of the line you mentioned earlier... Where "You" and "I" fade.
I do find there are some solid identifiers at times. Like colors. So that your friend mentions a blue halo to you, makes me think there is truth to it and that your intuition about it is right.
It would appear in last nights dreams some common "identifiers" were thievery, aggression, the color black. Just last week I spent a lot of energy trying to understand the difference between a shared experience and a personal one. And as you can see, it isn't always so easy to know what's what.
How strange that last night- Casey and I would dream a similar, 'environment' but different interpretations- like her successfully thwarting a persons attempt at striking whoever was in the backseat... compared to my successful attempt at booping my sister in the face, specifically, reaching towards the backseat to do so.
I am being prompted for stillness now as we share this topic together... There is something to learn here, and I hope to continue this endeavor and learn correctly.
I want to share one last thing. During a time of intense spiritual phenomenon I dreamt of meeting a girl(my coworker at the time) at this bayou. It was an autumn setting and there were leaves everywhere. There was golden light. I met her at this place and our bodies completely disappeared. All that was left was the environment, and the gold light. I felt something amazing. Like we were there, present, as one without form.
When I went to share with her the next day, she confirmed with me that this is the place she goes to in her meditations to work through her emotional body. I am withholding some details about the environment for brevity's sake, but details she was shocked to hear me describe. What's crazy is, I was convinced she was a wife of mine from a past life. But the Ego in me was attracted to her in this life and wanted her on a purely physical level whereas she wanted nothing of the sort. Live and learn. :roll:
I share this because I think it's important to relate the struggles of Ego and realizing all visions are just and true.
All paths lead to One... "Though our journey may differ, the destination is the same."
I hope to read through your post again, and continue learning this "universal mind language" as is being presented to us. There are certainly topics within topics happening here... So I leave it at that, for now.
QuoteWhat an incredible gift humanity has received, dream, dream, dream! ♥
I could not agree more!
Do you log your dreams daily, Tak? I took on this discipline a few years ago, 4 or 5 years ago and never looked back. It does take discipline but boy is it ever rewarding. If there is not a group log here on the Pulse I invite you to join us in ours: Group Daily Dream Log (https://www.tapatalk.com/groups/omtalks/group-log-document-your-daily-dreams-log-only-t1618.html). We are on page 194 at present. It is strictly a log and we use it for study purposes.
I appreciate you sharing the experience in your previous post ( it is a major hit confirmation-wise! ), and find it interesting the subject of shared experiences is coming up here as well. It is hard to get over this being such a wonderful example of what is possible. And as Tides has said, it does remind me of a dream (https://www.tapatalk.com/groups/omtalks/group-log-document-your-daily-dreams-log-only-t1618-s2895.html#p31363) ( split consciousness, half in half out of body ) I had 2 nights ago where an entity came to wake me up into the etheric. My response to this intrigues me even still.
Rather than squirrel off here in Tak's journal, we should maybe start a thread somewhere on the board to discuss specifically the topic of shared experiences, to see what our collective understanding is on this. I would certainly look forward to what everyone has to say. We might bring new ideas in to each other. I really do appreciate the range of everyone's experience here. Such a comfortable feeling tribe.
Tak, your descriptions of your experiences are beautifully written and contain excellent insights pointing to both the depth and genuine quality of your adventures.
The realization and confirmation of 'shared experiences' was, for me, a truly phenomenal moment. I had read about it, thought about it, suspected it...but the realization takes our personal experiences to a whole new level! For me, it came about in two parts and across nearly 40 years. And I find you are quite correct in that our personal filters can significantly modify our experiences and descriptions of these 'energetic interchanges'...his memory of his encounter with you differs in certain energetic aspects as does your encounter with him. I have experienced the same thing: the similarities/contrasts/differences are very intriguing within these experiences.
I haven't posted this experience, but the short version is this- Back in 1982, I was 21 and reading a lot of the few available books on OBE. I informed a girl at work of this interest and she agreed to try a simple lift-out OBE procedure. Much to my amazement (and original disbelief), she could easily manifest an RTZ/etheric OBE on her first try! With her third try, I suggested she come and visit me. Now, at the time, I was suffering from fairly deep depression, and my sleep routine was usually dark and dreamless. The next day at work, she described an experience which she did not even believe! She had found my house, found me floating next to my sleeping body, in a stuporous kind of funk (which matched my depression, I must admit) ...and encountered a young woman who was haunting the house and sent her screaming back to her body. I had no memory of this interaction.
The next day, I said, Yeah...I didn't tell you that part, but we have a ghost. She protects the house.
Talk about a confirmation.
The rest of that is another story.
The next confirmation of a shared experience came nearly forty years later at a Monroe Institute course-Starlines 2. During S2, we are supposed to visualize...and realize...that we were aboard a starship that takes us out to Focus 34, 35 and beyond. It can become a difficult visualization and doesn't always work for everyone, a bit of an imperfect process. In my case, it was never 100%...but it was enough that one significant interaction did occur between me and two other participants, such that it served as a confirmation that we were all three energetically "there".
Tak, not 'seeing' or having the visual function engaged at the RTZ level may be a chakra issue. This possibility still seems strange to me, because you obviously are already having experiences within the higher energy bodies...astral, mental, causal...it could be a situation that Kurt Leland describes that not all of your lower chakras have become activated, therefore the lack of certain senses...his point is that, the activation of all of our Non-Physical NP senses do not necessarily activate in a linear, sequential timeline...something to maybe consider. And not a problem to be worried about. Everything happens in its' own time...or so the saying goes.
Some people see auras very clearly and distinctly; I do not. People who can read auras often see very certain distinctions/demarcations between the colors. My understanding of blue in a person's aura describes the quality of not just knowledge, but intelligence...and the spiritual quality...a subtle, but distinct difference.
How do you distinguish between an astral trip, an OBE or a lucid dream? These are the qualities of the various experiences that you are learning to distinguish between. The fact that you are asking the question means that you have reached the point where your NP senses are developing so that you can question, realize and understand the differences. This also involves your new sense of "feeling". Your sense of feeling will be one guide as you develop these new energetic senses; it is an indication of your unfolding intuitional Non-Physical sense.
The two invisible instructors, one on either side of your head (consciousness, lol)...the whole nature of soul and life, the ego of 'you and I'...the line between ego is blurred...that was a powerful lesson and it is understandable that it was received and then forgotten on a surface level; you have the satisfaction that the knowledge is deep within you...this is powerful learning.
Yeah, that sounds like a truly great lesson. I hope I received it at some point or will...but don't get me wrong...I joke and make fun, because humor and irony seem to be some of the great qualities of the Universe- and maybe they are Mankind's singular contribution to the whole endeavor...because some of what I have read and encountered personally, makes me think parts of the Universe are quite humorless, sadly...so maybe, Mankind's contribution is somewhere along those lines...
Let me stress this point again, for many of us- Our Intuition is possibly our most important Non-Physical sense to develop at this point. The Intuition sense spans not only the physical body, but likely many of the other energetic bodies; so, it is something to be aware of, to develop and observe as it evolves in these higher bodies, maybe like a sense of guide or personal GPS. No matter what new energetic sense we are developing, our Intuition gives us an indication of whether this is the right direction or the wrong. It is our 'go to' sense and it is experienced as the "feel" in so many situations in increasing quantity and depth of quality.
★ Hi Tides! Thank you very much for sharing your dreams and reflections. Wonderful! It seems that you and Casey have had many of these synchronicities. How exciting the next day to read the adventures of our friends and find these little treasures :-)
The description of your coworker's meditation scene seems surprising to me, I can already imagine the girl's face! And the feeling that she was your wife in a past life is not crazy, you have had a great revelation Tides! In fact, it happened to me too, 7 years ago I met a boy with whom I had a casual relationship, and one night I had a projection where I found myself fully aware next to him, floating and staring at us, I didn't feel like it was a hologram who I saw, but his essence, and around us was a multicolored energy. At that moment I knew that he had been my husband in a past life, it wasn't a feeling, but a revelation, I simply KNEW. When I woke up, I asked him if he had a strange dream, but he said no (I didn't mention it either, I didn't want to scare the poor man LOL) Our personalities are incredibly similar, a friend even said I was his female double, but in this life we both reject the idea of getting married, having children, etc. (not because we think it's bad, we have other priorities, we are detached and enjoy loneliness). Despite this revelation, I have let things take their course, we hardly talk, nor do we see each other, but we never stop being in touch at all this time for some reason, and I think it's precisely for this. I have been reading about group incarnating souls and I think at this probability. Very intriguing topic!
★ Hi Casey, thank you very much for your nice words! :-) Yes, I definitely keep a daily log of my dreams. I have found that this beautiful practice has significantly increased my dreams and also the quality of my experiences, I recommend it to everyone! When I started, I only wrote a few paragraphs, but now many of my dreams are more than 3000 words (about 4.5 pages). I know I could write even more because there are parts of the night that are blurry, but if I could remember them...
Something fascinating is that throughout the day I have "flashbacks" of sequences that I didn't remember during the morning, but that a conversation or interaction with an object suddenly triggers it to the surface. For example, today I swallowed food badly (oops!) and I remembered that last night I dreamed that I swallowed small amethyst stones that got stuck in my throat. I didn't remember that until I experienced it physically, and so on throughout the day. The most intriguing thing for me right now is having flashes of what is going to happen the next day or a few months later, in this case it was symbolic, but most of the time it's accurate. During the hypnagogic state it has also happened, I directly saw the scene as it unfolded the next day or hours later. Luckily, I only see everyday silly things, I wouldn't want to see any catastrophe, oh no please! lol That's one of the purposes of the diary too, to record these facts and corroborate them later. I guess this is all very common. Thank you very much Casey for inviting me to join your group, that project sounds very interesting, I'll take a look at it! :wink:
★ Escape Velocity I loved your shared and corroborating experiences, but what a natural ability your coworker has! I wonder if she has continued with AP, I hope so. And also, thank you for always telling us the stories of TMI, I appreciate them very much, a fascinating place... I have really enjoyed here in the forum the thread by Lightbeam Pulse Members in Space, at the Dreams section, where everyone has had a synchronicity with this spacecraft atmosphere, that was a good one!
I appreciate your advice, I remember reading the topic of chakras in the sticky The Void where there's a part that mentions this possibility. The strange thing is that, although with difficulty, I have achieved it in the past, so I don't understand why sometimes it happens and sometimes it doesn't, but I will see what I can do with the chakras. I'll let everything take its course as you said, in the Void if I ask for help to see, the Guiding Force takes me randomly, usually to some beautiful place, where I learn, and this is the important thing, to let go and enrich the practice.
Humor is very welcome! :-D Laughter is the elixir of the soul... I also always think about those parts of the Universe where there are no emotions or laughter, and I'm grateful to be in a world where such a wide emotional range is displayed, although sometimes they can be difficult to control and give us a lot of headaches... they make life exquisite and varied!
Thank you all again!
To everyone at Pulse, have a great day and many adventures tonight,
Tak.
Hi Tak, :-)
I have a question and would like to read everyone's thoughts. I understand this is your journal, so if we need to move this please let me know. I'm not sure what to title the thread...
But I've had a similar friend like you. That is, we were so comfortable with each other that it was a casual relationship. Maybe there was a familiarity on a soul level. But I did not want a marital relationship with her in this life.
I guess my question is, what's the real vision- what's the right vision?
I believe the answer is, both are right. It's all real, there's just a unique lens that is the individual.
What allows us to share these experiences, even if they are slightly different?
This girl I tried dating, she would have dreams and say things about me that I found disagreeable. But they were so real to her, and that's how she navigates her life. I felt some of what she's dreaming caused distrust in the relationship. Sometimes I did not appreciate how convinced she was by these dreams with me. But I would not want to belittle her intuition.
Let's use this example of Casey and I... In one night we both dreamt of being in a vehicle. She was in the backseat deflecting an aggressive mans attempts to hit her or whoever she was with. No contact was made. In my dream I was reaching behind me to hit my sister in her face. Mine wasn't so aggressive but it was a "boop" (which is very uncharacteristic of me). Contact was made.
So... whose vision is the right one? Who is seeing clearly?
I believe the answer, again, is both visions are true and both are seeing clearly.
But what would allow us to dream of a similar circumstance the same night? With two completely different outcomes and characters? Why would we both dream of the same situation- a similar environment? What part of that shared element is TRUE and what part of that shared element is PERSONAL? And why did we share an element?
Like with your friend who visited you in the astral. You said you had a different experience from him.
Or my friend with whom I tried a casual relationship- near the end she would say things I just do not think were true. In some way she was picking up on something, but the filter of her personality filled in the gaps and the distortion was too much for me to say she was correctly understanding the information being presented.
If I were to tell her this it'd probably be taken as an insult- like, "who are you to tell me?" All I can do is speak from the present, or from my own limited visions.
Thanks for taking the time...
Eric = )
Tides, you raise an interesting point. Yes everything is real, but to the individual who perceives it within their version of reality with their versions of you they are encountering. But these different versions of you are not the NOW you, so they are not this fragment of you in a way. The same applies in the physical reality. Lets imagine you and I are sitting in the same room in this physical, watching a movie. I bet each of us will have different feelings or level of feelings while watching, so although we are seeing the same motion picture, we are perceiving two different realities and points of view based on our believes. In a way, each of us is within a different reality although we observe sharing the same space. A flower to me may look so beautiful and breathtaking, I may perceive its colors very vibrant, but if you have no interest in flowers, by looking at the same thing your physical senses wont even register the vibrant color and you may perceive it as dull.
I've had shared non-physical experiences with my sister on several occasions and when the circumstances were similar, each of us reported slightly different perceptions.
The most recent experience reported by someone I know was a dream he had about me and he was convinced I felt it. He started describing the dream and I said ewwww stop, I don't want to hear it. This was not this me for sure and I had no dream recollection that night. I felt kind of invaded when he told me because I have no interest going out with him and his description of the experience triggered unpleasant emotional reaction.
Thank you, yes I believe I understand.
So my question then is, where are two people who dream of a similar environment actually going? Where did Casey and I go that night- to dream such a similar but different dream?
In my view, you and Casey connected just like a telepathic connection would occur. You shifted into the same frequency location, you both have recollection of the experience, but upon awakening perhaps each of you translated the experience through the lenses of your own personas, thus appearing slightly different.
I think shifting from non-physical back to physical leaves a big chunk of experience unprocessed by our brains. If we are strictly left without a physical vehicle, I believe the experiences will be a lot more synchronized and without that much symbolism.
Thank you. The night before we both dreamt of a visitor. Only, I believe my creature friend was physically present. Maybe it was for her too. We had a similar experience but different. We're states apart, and located on our beds. Yet, a creature would visit us around the same time and in a similar manner. I can see why you would use the choice word, 'frequency location' considering our 'physical location' would appear apart.
Now in this example, I was awake. Not sleeping. So there are still some choice words to be had as it relates to dreaming, especially if we consider the state of being "awake" the same as being a "dream."
In other words, though our awareness resides in the physical host body as we move about our day to day- we are still dreaming. I am starting to conceptualize awareness or consciousness as being all there is. Which really boggles the mind- as if this "structure" we are presently within, is not necessarily the true nature of reality.
This goes back to Taks expression- the distinction between You and I begins to fade. However, it would appear there are still distinctions with regards towards personal experience. I can only postulate this means we have gradients to work through or layers to peel- these various types of "bodies" which compromise our being. I speak of a physical body, emotional body... I think things like fear, or unresolved trauma's tend to dictate experience or spur "deviations/distortions." Or maybe it has something to do with this, "present YOU" that you have mentioned. I don't know...
I just think, perhaps there is a realization we aren't actually separate- we aren't actually states apart...
I'm curious how this third party/entity would appear to us around the same time. Distortions in our experience? Yes, but statistically rare similarities. Where did it come from? Where are we really... ?
I feel like we're all inching closer towards this understanding... I want to know.
Tides, you are right, there are many layers that we have "dressed" ourselves with. The perception of the One is experiencing ALL THAT IS in a single moment, a timeless moment that contains the infinite experiences of infinite layers of infinite individualized spirits. But aside from that highest level of perception, individualized experiences will always have some layers in order to focus on specific isolated experiences. The lower the vibration, the more layers we put on and the more illusionary separation we experience. Even awareness of the whole is restricted. It's not like it doesn't exist, just the layers we are wearing blocks the awareness of the whole. But even with layers and segregated awareness (one experienced perceived at a time), we are still multidimensional beings in that timeless, infinite moment of existent, and we get glimpses of it by experiencing dreams, APs, shared non-physical experiences. The possibilities are truly infinite. The particulars about you and Casey perhaps only you two are able to explain. If you meditate and ask, most likely the first thoughts that come in mind would be your answer. Don't try to analyze too hard, just see what your strongest intuition would present. And sometimes words and terms just can not describe something that is higher than the physical reality, kit can only be felt, but that is good enough. WE are not meant to know everything from analytical stand point while wearing so many layers. And even when we shed some layers during dreams, meditation, APs, upon re-entry and putting on the coats again when we snap back here, the translation of these experiences may be obscured to a degree from from the filters. Just enjoy, and maybe leave some mystery, because the mystery of it all gives us that drive and excitement to keep discovering.
Quote from: tides2dust on February 09, 2024, 22:53:49Thank you, yes I believe I understand.
So my question then is, where are two people who dream of a similar environment actually going? Where did Casey and I go that night- to dream such a similar but different dream?
First of all, I would like to say that my Journal is always open to everyone, debates, reflections and your experiences are welcome here! Please feel free to say what you like, whenever you want :-)
Lightbeam has given a very complete response about these particular events, I agree! Perhaps the answers will come by themselves one day, or we'll understand the facts better because they will be repeated throughout our lives and we will reach our own conclusion.
There are not only filters with people, but with places... For example, in some books where regressions are made to remember certain environments of the spiritual world, they are definitely the same energetic structures, but seen through the particular lens of the individual (and the same in AP). As I understood, precisely because it was visualized and analyzed through the mind of that particular person, with their cultural, conceptual, religious and personal conditioning. I suppose that energetic environments are like soft clay, it's one who gives them shape and meaning to be able to interpret them...otherwise we would probably see pure abstraction, and the same thing happens with our shared experiences. Perhaps when we are completely disembodied this will adjust and we will be able to perceive more uniformly, but for now it seems that as Lighbeam says, we are full of layers. And that's not a bad thing! On the contrary, experiencing this is part of the adventure.
As you said, the experience is real, but the interpretation is different, each with its own nuance. The wonderful thing is that it happens :wink:
Quote from: LightBeam on February 10, 2024, 09:27:15The perception of the One is experiencing ALL THAT IS in a single moment, a timeless moment that contains the infinite experiences of infinite layers of infinite individualized spirits.
When I think about this my mind just explodes :-o ♥
Quote from: Tak on February 10, 2024, 10:59:59When I think about this my mind just explodes :-o ♥
Right? But that's the thrill of it :) Rediscovering ourselves from infinite points of view.
You also mentioned humor in another post, and I wanted to mention that I cant even imagine existence without humor. I laugh everyday and to me this goes hand in hand with joy. I look for these funny shows and movies, read jokes, communicate with people that make jokes and laugh a lot. I feel there is a special frequency associated with the state of humor.... oh, and if any ETs plan to make mass contact with us, they better have a sense of humor because I wont have some dry, smarty pants thing hang around me lol.
As I comedy writer, I approve of this message. :)
Quote from: LightBeam on February 10, 2024, 13:32:22Right? But that's the thrill of it :) Rediscovering ourselves from infinite points of view.
You also mentioned humor in another post, and I wanted to mention that I cant even imagine existence without humor. I laugh everyday and to me this goes hand in hand with joy. I look for these funny shows and movies, read jokes, communicate with people that make jokes and laugh a lot. I feel there is a special frequency associated with the state of humor.... oh, and if any ETs plan to make mass contact with us, they better have a sense of humor because I wont have some dry, smarty pants thing hang around me lol.
Quote from: Kodemaster on February 10, 2024, 18:27:50As I comedy writer, I approve of this message. :)
Quote from: LightBeam on February 10, 2024, 13:32:22Right? But that's the thrill of it :) Rediscovering ourselves from infinite points of view.
You also mentioned humor in another post, and I wanted to mention that I cant even imagine existence without humor. I laugh everyday and to me this goes hand in hand with joy. I look for these funny shows and movies, read jokes, communicate with people that make jokes and laugh a lot. I feel there is a special frequency associated with the state of humor.... oh, and if any ETs plan to make mass contact with us, they better have a sense of humor because I wont have some dry, smarty pants thing hang around me lol.
In 2021 I went through hard times in my life, where I got sick for many months and I was alone living in an isolated town, and that affected me a lot psychologically as well. Although it sounds quite strange, I spent several months without laughing, I had to learn to laugh again! I couldn't do it, and at first, I was drowning! Crazy, right? When I healed and little by little laughter, hugs, love and everything good returned to my life, I knew the huge value that laughter has in our lives. That was a great lesson! It's part of our health. WE MUST laugh!
Oh! When I think about ETs who have no emotions it just makes me want to hug them and give them a kiss :-D just to see what happens. Well, those souls have chosen to experience that. Possibly we have also been there!
I also hope that those who wish to make contact with us be similar in some ways... :roll: ★
(https://media0.giphy.com/media/sg9zbsQJetDBm/giphy.gif)
Quote from: Tak on February 10, 2024, 19:59:27I also hope that those who wish to make contact with us be similar in some ways... :roll: ★
(https://media0.giphy.com/media/sg9zbsQJetDBm/giphy.gif)
Is this from the movie "Paul". Everyone, you guys have to watch it. I hope all ETs who visit are like Paul lol
But yes, of course, we are many things, in fact we are everything. In one moment we cry, in another we laugh, in another we feel nothing, and on and on and on... forever, and ever, and ever...The only constant in existence is change. In this now, I like to think that I jump from peak to peak to peak, each higher than the one before, and so on for eternity :)
(https://www.azquotes.com/picture-quotes/quote-ever-afterward-though-the-dance-of-creation-change-around-me-in-the-hall-of-eternity-anandamayi-ma-70-90-47.jpg)
https://youtu.be/YdQnuqFlD7U?si=3UvWYAxRVcJHtrlk
Quote from: Tak on February 10, 2024, 19:59:27In 2021 I went through hard times in my life, where I got sick for many months and I was alone living in an isolated town, and that affected me a lot psychologically as well. Although it sounds quite strange, I spent several months without laughing, I had to learn to laugh again! I couldn't do it, and at first, I was drowning! Crazy, right? When I healed and little by little laughter, hugs, love and everything good returned to my life, I knew the huge value that laughter has in our lives. That was a great lesson! It's part of our health. WE MUST laugh!
When I was 13, I used to go around telling people I wanted to get "picked up by a UFO" so I could meet my future alien boyfriend I nicknamed "Little Guy." I had a wild imagination. LOL
Oh! When I think about ETs who have no emotions it just makes me want to hug them and give them a kiss :-D just to see what happens. Well, those souls have chosen to experience that. Possibly we have also been there!
I also hope that those who wish to make contact with us be similar in some ways... :roll: ★
(https://media0.giphy.com/media/sg9zbsQJetDBm/giphy.gif)
Quote from: Kodemaster on February 19, 2024, 04:02:01When I was 13, I used to go around telling people I wanted to get "picked up by a UFO" so I could meet my future alien boyfriend I nicknamed "Little Guy." I had a wild imagination. LOL
Oh, how cute Kodemaster! I loved it ♥ Letting your imagination fly is healthy and beautiful, especially at those ages. I'm one of those people who loves daydreaming, you know?
When I was a child, if you asked me what my biggest dream was, I would answer to have my own alien spacecraft to travel around the world and the universe! Being a traveler and explorer lol. I started reading and researching the UFO topic between the ages of 10-11, I read some books and watched many documentaries on TV. Sometimes I was traumatized by everything I heard and read, they don't do very good publicity for the little guys, but that didn't stop me. When I was 7 years old I had four sightings in a row, which remained very marked in my memory and is what led me to want to know more when I grew up, and have seen more throughout my life. But I'm not abductee, no. I find the topic intriguing and it has been with me all my life.
Lately I've been having incredibly vivid dreams about huge spacecrafts, dreams so shocking that left me shaking and unable to speak. I saw a huge fleet of silver discs, with a center of vibrant purple energy at the bottom. And another huge black one shaped like a boomerang made of a strange liquid material. However, to my disappointment it was alien technology, but commanded by military forces, there were no aliens inside. I just thought I hoped humans would use that technology responsibly, it was creepy and so real... (that was all projected by the books I was reading).
I'm not trying to manipulate my lucid dreams too much, but I'm looking forward to create a huge spacecraft for myself and have an intergalactic adventure LOL since I've been having some incredible hypnagogias with images of outer space, nebulae, spacecrafts and strange gaseous planets. I'll see if creating this whole scenario is not too complicated/advance for me and if I'm able to achieve it like in the golden ages. I will make my childhood dream come true, yay! It will be fun :-D
Something from earlier this month...
Hypnagogia: Still feeling my body in bed and with my eyes closed, I begin to see in a very hyper-realistically way a huge spacecraft suspended in a clean blue sky.
It's a beautiful "White Lentil" I don't perceive windows, nor is there any type of visible opening, it has a polished surface, incredibly shiny of an immaculate white. The Guiding Force that also appears in the hypnagogic state takes me inside. I'm very surprised by the quality of the image and the situation in general, I feel very happy.
Now inside I begin to be taken through different corridors, inside everything is still white, what catches my attention the most is this very particular material, it looks like porcelain/ceramic although obviously it's not, it's white and very shiny, I would like to touch it and feel its texture because it seems soft, but I'm only a point of consciousness and I have no limbs. How does they keep it so clean!? LOL I thought that keeping that immaculate white mustn't be easy at all. I begin to perceive doors and connection with other rooms, now I see that not everything is white, but there are accents of color, there are edges of a very vibrant bright orange in certain places. The doors have irregular hexagonal shapes also with orange edges, I'm very curious to know what is inside, but I don't control the experience, but I let myself be carried away by this friendly stream. At times I reach narrow spaces and perceive some kind of seats or tables, but these are not separate pieces of furniture, but made from the same wall and floor of the spacecraft, and from this same material also, as if everything were sculpted in a single mold.
I would like to enter through one of those doors, but it occurs to me that it would be better to go to the control room, every craft has one, right? There could be more interesting things. So I communicate it to the Guiding Force that leads me. Now I'm already completely immersed in the scene, living all this like a lucid dream without a body, it's all very impressive and incredibly real, I don't understand why all this scene appeared either, but that's what hypnagogic is like, a box of surprises. As I continue floating through the corridors, I began to think that a craft cannot be unmanned... what if beings appear and scare me? What physical characteristics would they have? How was I going to react? Although everything is a creation of my mind, it's so hyper realistic that I started to get very scared and decided that I wanted to get out of there, cut off the entire experience and return to my body. So, I tried to wake up, but I couldn't do it! I despaired, but a few seconds later I was in my bed with my eyes open. It's a little funny to fear my own hypnagogic! But sometimes it happens to me, yes, they are quite impressive. Now I regret not having had the courage to continue exploring the beautiful White Lentil, whatever was going to happen.
I induce another session of breathing and enter... now a beautiful pattern of geometric shapes of different sizes made of fine white lines appears with a gradient background of pastel colors with a predominance of violet and pink. At one point a black background appears with hundreds of strange symbols, like runes, that emanated a very bright white light, filling my field of vision. That was interesting! I lose awareness.
I regain awareness and find myself falling into the Void, I fall and fall... I appear in a strange corridor with hundreds of doors on my sides, the place is dark but it's as if it's illuminated with my own light, as if I were a giant light bulb that illuminates the place as it passes... I decide to enter through one of the doors and now I see everything black, however I have the sensation of being in a narrower place, there is a musty odor and the sounds of my steps are more resonant.
I ask for help to see and a beautiful white French style staircase made of marble from the 1800s appears, I have to climb it, but I feel exhausted, they always make me climb stairs! I thought. So, I called the Guiding Force and told it to take me. Now without effort I begin to be carried through the beautiful spiral-shaped staircase, and I realize that I'm inside a beautiful palace or mansion, very luxurious and old, we went up a lot and on the landings, I saw very beautiful chandelier lamps and doors. When I reach the end of the stairs, I saw a young man with long hair at the threshold of one of the doors, what caught my attention the most is that he was completely made of golden light! He seemed like an angel for me, and for some reason I saw him as an opportunity to ask questions, but he didn't want to "attend to me" and I insisted that not leave and I told him to help me increase my awareness both on the physical and spiritual levels. But he told me that he cannot do that, that is the responsibility of each individual, and while he spoke to me, I felt that he was holding my hands, although I didn't feel the touch. And he brought me back to my body. I don't know why I said that nonsense, but oh well! Sometimes happens.
But once in my body again, I detach myself and fall to the side of my bed and as usual I go out the window, this time I don't see another version of my city, but it's quite accurate, the difference is that there is a beautiful sea with big waves instead of the river. The Guiding Force takes me through the buildings and I enjoy the ride, I felt like it was a bit of a long trip to be honest. I like to travel with the Guiding Force, although I still don't know exactly what it is, I just feel that it's alive and dissociated from me and I feel accompanied by it, although this doesn't mean that it's something separate from me. Suddenly I descend into a beautiful garden... I can't believe it, it's like a gift, a really beautiful place. There are small reddish stones on the ground, rococo style benches, water fountains with white statues and people walking everywhere, it looks a bit like the Botanical Garden in my city, but a better version of it. I observe little palm trees full of orange fruits and the beautiful flowers of the trees, it's a place to revitalize energy. I walk a little and approach an old oak tree, which curiously is being bathed by a drizzle that only falls on it and I decide to get a little wet too, this is so pleasant that I fall to the ground and everything fades into blackness.
I find myself floating in the Void, but I see gray translucent pointed geometric shapes around me, as if they were made of glass. I know I have to generate movement to enter a scene again, so even though I don't see anything, I start to feel like I'm skiing down a snowy mountain, I have fun on the descent, and feel the cold on my skin.
When I enter the scene, I'm not in the mountain, but again I find myself in a beautiful garden of Eden, this time it's not a park, but a wild environment, I see trees around me and the snow-capped mountains are bordering the horizon. All this generated such euphoria in me that I began to fly and sing a song with the most beautiful voice inspired by that beautiful meadow... My real voice is not the best for singing, that's why I take advantage of those moments to do it LOL, I love playing with sounds and frequencies in the NP. As I flew, I was surrounded by a beautiful flock of emerald birds and I saw a herd of Bisons running, they could have been horses, but no, Bisons appeared, that made me laugh. Little by little I began to lose my holographic body and feel more like a point of consciousness in the sky observing from above. I felt total fulfillment, it was so much fun! I was revitalized and completely grateful, I needed that. Everything begins to take on a cartoonish tone and lose clarity. I'm back.
Some thoughts: I think I understand now why I can't tune into RTZ or it's so complicated sometimes. I'm actually a little confused about it, but I'll do my best to explain. When we are inducing an experience it seems that there are two paths, one of them is to enter the phase state, an example could be the hypnagogic state in the spacecraft, where I began to see the scene as a point of consciousness and little by little go into it, I left before I could create a holographic body and fully enter the environment, but I could have. In that case, it seems that there is no detachment from the etheric/astral body, but rather the experience is more mental. I think that many times this same thing happens to me when I feel that I'm detaching from the body, in reality I'm not detaching myself in the etheric body, but rather entering into a holographic zone with a holographic body without having produced the famous detachment of the astral body and I still in my bed.
On the other hand, I think that I could enter this holographic zone of phase, and there is a detachment of the astral body, but my mind is still in this holographic zone, that is why sometimes I feel that I'm detached, but I cannot see, and when I do, it goes into a lucid dream again, it's like being in the astral body proper but with virtual reality headsets lol projecting scenes.
The question is, what really is the phase? Where is the conscience at that moment? When there is no detachment from the etheric body and we continue in our physical body, but we still have a journey, like remote viewing, I guess. Where are we, where are we going? Is the astral also considered? What area would this be? I know that I should not consider consciousness in terms of three-dimensional spaces to ask these questions, since it seems that way, but I don't know how to say it :roll:.
I always remember that in Monroe's last books he left his densest energy body orbiting in the room and detach again, I never quite understood what he was doing. But I also read it in William Buhlman. I suppose they mean that consciousness does not need this dense energy body to enter higher planes and that is why they get rid of it, but I don't know if that is the same as the phase.
Hugs!
Tak. ♥
This was a fun and interesting one for me...
I have already heard a lot about "astral classes" where one goes to a kind of school or class, both consciously and unconsciously. The truth is I have hundreds of those dreams throughout all these years, but I always attributed them to some trauma with my real school or the university, and that is why I dreamed about it so much. Honestly, it didn't seem normal to me, and it even worried me a little. But after reading more about it, I think that these places are often really zones where we go to learn. At least subconsciously in most cases.
I enter the hypnagogic state and realize that I'm in outer space, floating as a point of consciousness... in front of me I see a beautiful pink nebula and around me millions of stars. I also see a planet, but a rather particular one, it seems to be not solid, at first glance it gives the impression of having exploded and that its parts still tend to maintain their original shape, but that is not the case, that is how it is constituted. The colors are also pink and yellow, it looks like a delicious candy. A very sweet voice begins to tell the story of that planet and all this wonderful scenario generated such a shock in me that I opened my eyes... It was the end! I couldn't believe I was back and was left with so much intrigue! Oh nooo! The images were really impressive and very hyper realistic.
I go back to sleep and at one point I become aware, I am still not completely lucid, but I realize that it is not the physical plane... I am in a place with many people, it looks like a small beach town. We are all doing various tasks, indicated by our instructors, I don't really know what we are actually doing... it seems like some carpentry and construction, are we building houses? Maybe. When I realize this situation, I complain saying that they always make us do tasks and I'm tired, soon we are all going to wake up in our bodies and we haven't had time to explore that beautiful area around us... It's not fair! We have to do it before it's too late. I didn't really feel that those people were holograms, but rather other people sleeping in their beds, that's what I felt. So, I convinced everyone to take a break with me and leave.
When I was about to leave, one of my classmates told me that we cannot leave without asking permission from our instructors, that was the problem. But anyway, in a childish and fun way it occurred to me to tell the instructors that we would take a break, we had already done too much and that we would return to finish soon (although, it was not true) so I approached them, they were chatting in a group like teachers usually do. Everyone was very surprised to see us there and when I told them all that, they burst out laughing! I felt that they found the situation cute and they saw us as little children, obviously they knew that we wanted to escape lol. To my surprise they said yes, more out of curiosity than anything else, this situation of dismantling the class was intriguing to them and they decided to come with us. Plus, they could relax too, why not?
At that moment I gain all my lucidity and decide to go to the beach and go into the sea, as deep as possible... when I was quite far from the coast, I lose my holographic body and I see my body of light, a formless white mass of energy, very bright, with small particles of light in motion... at that moment I felt that all my energy was revitalized by that beautiful sea and I melted into the sea mist... I stayed there for a long time and I was grateful for that moment. For some reason I said it was the sea from another planet... it looks a lot like the one on Earth, maybe more purple? It has already happened to me in dreams, of being convinced that the sea I am seeing is not from the Earth. Well, it was nice. At one point I felt that I didn't want to get away from my companions and lose them, so I returned to the coast, when I did it I recovered my holographic body and returned to the beach, where we had a lot of fun and did all kinds of crazy things, we also toured the coastal city of the beach, a place that I have already been like 7 times in dreams, it is always the same place. The instructors supervised us from afar but never interfered. Then I lost awareness.
I find these kind of experiences very intriguing and have yet to read more about them. I already have my book Otherwhere by Kurt L. so I hope it enlightens my path, yay! :-D I got it on Kindle for a good price, so I recommend it to everyone.
I always dream about these kinds of things and I have to reveal to you that I am a pretty rebel student! LOL It's not the first time I've dismantled a class and convinced all my classmates to go to explore the beautiful surroundings. it's not my fault that this whole scenario unfolds in such beautiful places! Or the Guiding Force twice tried to take me to a kind of university, where I found myself inside a Taxi and on a school bus (they were lucid dreams) but I decided to escape to buy sweets in the city, can you believe it? Oh, what a waste! In fact, I was doing the Lightbeam Spirit Teleporter technique and I found myself in a kind of amphitheater where an instructor was teaching a group of people to do different things in the astral, such as flying or throwing objects... but I didn't want to participate and I stayed looking at them, lying down and drinking a delicious strawberry milkshake that I tirelessly refilled until I exploded of sugar... I wonder why I have such teenage attitudes in these states, since on the physical I have always been and still am considering a diligent student lol. In fact, in these dreams a teacher once came up to me and told me that my problem was that I was getting bored with the program and that I should try another one. The teachers are always very nice and have fun with the craziness of their students. Well, it looks like my conscious mind will be staying at kindergarten for a while, hopefully not for long! :-)
Wow Tak, we both went OB last night. Like you I saw amazing visuals. How majestic to go so deep in the ocean and find comfort. You know, I visited Amma once in a dream. OB? The girl in the photo I shared earlier. She was so playful, she really enjoyed the depths of the ocean. And she would descend down deep, and shoot out and up like a rocket- having so much fun. She didn't get wet either... Strange?
Well, anyways... So cool friend. Happy to read your experiences as well.
still reading
noticed you mention 'alone'
maybe 'not belonging'
resonate, I do : )
I appreciate your welcoming words
alone is a place we come to find
out of sight, out of mind
long ago, faraway, learning leaves them behind
ooo la la yes, leaves have texture, taste, delight
as long as we are careful
some can erase our sight
life is a little bit
day by day
courage, forthrightness
come what may
thank-you : )
yes
Suzie (fish : )
sending love : )
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6cyHVZk74Jc
Something interesting that happens to me sometimes during Lucid Dreams is that since I am not manipulating my LDs and I go with the flow, particular scenes appear to interact with. In general, I am suddenly taken to scenes where I meet children, whom I encourage, accompany them for a while, take care of them or we have fun in some way. In those moments, I don't know what I'm really experiencing, but there is a special tint, something more to it...
For example, once, I became aware and I was in my house as it is, and suddenly two little ones appeared in the living room and followed me everywhere, for some reason I felt that I should take care of them, they were a little girl and her brother. He was a highly gifted boy, like a miniature adult and had a lot of potential creativity, he wanted to be a fashion designer when he grew up and I told him that he would do great things in life and that he had to trust in himself no matter what others say about it and that he could do anything he set his mind to. The children followed me and went to bed in the guest room, they were very tired, I tucked them in, I was tender to see them sleeping together... I asked them if they wanted something to eat and they shouted YES! I thought there was nothing at home that a child would like...there are all diet products here :-P However, when I opened the cupboard, there were many sweets and delicious things that I prepared for them with a lot of love, the girl told me that she was lactose intolerant so I was careful to choose the right food. But when I finished preparing everything and went with the tray to the room with the snack... they were already gone! This puzzled me and I left. It was nice to have those little guests at home.
Ten years ago something similar happened, but this time two adults showed up at home and told me that they were in that state due to a drug overdose. I didn't understand if they were dead, if they were in a coma, or if they were drugged and projected into the astral. I didn't like them being at home and I also had more selfish goals at the time, so I just said hello and left. It was another stage of my life, if this happened now, I would try to know more about them and do what I could.
On another occasion I was taken by the Guiding Force to a house, it was very precarious and old. There they sat me at the table with a group of children, they were beautiful! They played on the table like all children do with their toys and had childish conversations that entertained me a lot. They couldn't see me, except for one of them, who looked at me sideways, not bad, but as if I were a ghost. The poor kid was petrified, but I winked at him and said, no worries, I'm just a visiting friend! And he smiled and felt better. At that moment he started to move the chair where I was sitting so that I could have fun lol, and the truth is that it was really fun, yes. The chair that was actually "empty" because I was invisible to everyone. I was worried because the boy did not interact with his friends and was very quiet and withdrawn all the time, so I decided to accompany him and be his friend for a while and he seemed happy with my company... suddenly the mother of one of them comes to bring lunch for everyone, it looked delicious, but the boy didn't want to eat... and I was still worried about him. The problem was that that meal made me hungry, and I was afraid that this would wake me up, since I had done the induction hungry and I didn't want to eat anything to feel light, but that worked against me, and I had to leave. Even though we are in the Non-physical, we are still connected to our bodies, and this can interfere. It was very funny because when I flew off the terrace of the house, I got tangled in the clothes that had been put out to dry in the sun after washing, I don't know why, and I enter the Void.
On another occasion I walked with two little sisters in a field and collected beautiful flowers for them, made bouquets and gave it to the girls, they were very happy, and we laughed a lot. Her parents were present, but they didn't see me, it was just the three of us having fun.
And the last time, I appeared in a boy's room of about ten years old, he was sitting on the floor looking at a huge map of the world, his dream was to travel, so I told him, hey! I am also a traveler, I can help you fulfill your dream, you will see that we will achieve it together and I shook his hands tightly. I got very excited, I felt a very deep connection with the child, as if he were another part of me somewhere and then I entered the Void.
This is not some kind of Retrieval or anything like that, I call it easy "little tasks". Simply give encouragement, a smile, motivation, a hug, something small, but powerful. It's never with adults, they don't hear me, they don't see me, but the children are very receptive, and I only communicate with them in these particular experiences (al least for now). When the Guiding Force takes me around the city and its different versions, it is generally the children who wave at me, the adults usually do not see me and ignore me completely. These sequences are something charming that fills the heart, I cannot say for certain what it is all about, but if the Guiding Force takes me to these scenes, I experienced them joyfully and do not think too much. Whenever I read about the Retrievals, I was very amazed, but they are way above my level now, I still don't fully control my emotions and I feel like I would be trapped with the person to recover... they would have to rescue both of us LOL. But this... this is nice!
Other "little tasks" that I usually find myself involved with, is working in an Old Mansion that functions as a hotel, I work as a receptionist, and I have to prepare a room for someone who has just died and will be arriving soon, in general of a very violent death situation or an illness. The room has to be decorated with things that that person liked in life and that they enjoy looking at, that is the motto. Once ready, I have to look for the person and take them to their room in my arms, at that moment I calm the person and tell them that now is time to rest, there is nothing to worry about! The suffering is finally over... and I put them on the bed, so that later the paramedics can take them to the hospital. ODD! Those dreams are not lucid, but incredibly vivid, deep down I know I'm dreaming/projecting, but I go with the flow. Again, an easy task. Something more on my level.
I never ask for any of this, it just happens on its own.
However, it makes me happy because last year when I returned to my practice after so many years, I also expressed the intention that once I have the appropriate level, I would like to do something productive with these experiences beyond exploring or searching for information, something that helps someone, the Earth, or whatever is necessary, is my greatest wish, that one day these practices can serve beyond my personal purposes, but it will be a long path, until I control the human emotions.
I am also happy because, although it is good to let yourself go by the experience as I have been doing for eight months, the Guiding Force and the Oneiric Instructors tell me that it is time to take a little more control, initiative and start manipulating environments a little more, I guess one have to develop certain Non-Physical skills and abilities. E.g. one of the things they made me do is manipulate an airplane, but from the ground, I made it fly and do all kinds of pirouettes over a beautiful lake and the people had a lot of fun with the show. I also tried to create my spacecraft to go to space as I mentioned in another post, the results were interesting, but the emotion was so strong that it made me wake up, I almost ran out of air...I even woke up with tachycardia. I think it's not a good idea to create something that gives me such emotion at the moment, it's so real... you know.
Ten years ago, when I manipulated my lucid dreams very well, I was mainly dedicated to landscaping, I liked to create and design beautiful gardens and natural environments, I had a beautiful palace where I made parties with the people who I created LOL. I don't intend to party in this new stage, but I will try to start with the gardens... something quiet. I studied design, and although I don't dedicate myself to that now, that creative force that resides in me wants to explode all the time and these situations are perfect, for me they are like a blank canvas, and I have been holding back... It's good to let it out! And if the Guiding Force thinks I need to do something else, it will just take me and it will be great too :-) .
after reading your post yesterday,
about how writing down your dreams encourages new dreams..
sound asleep,
dreaming..
in an office (some doctor, probably a shrink
looking through a magazine
found an e-mail I had started sometime before
to YOU
ripped out the page,
started a new e-mail,
woke up laughing
.....
thought you would, too
thank-you dear friend,
you lighten my life,
and brighten my dreams :-D
Hi Suzie, thanks for the nice words :-)
I suggest you to start a dream journal, it will be amazing! Every day when you wake up, write down your dreams in great detail, including your feelings about them. You will see that from a few lines you will go on to write full pages in a few months. It will be very fun and you will learn relevant aspects of your own consciousness.
Hugs ♥
thanks Tak :-) your encouragement warms my heart
I write them,
just not approaching your detail
soon, perhaps in June,
I will write them here,
yes, listening to who I really might be
is hilarious !! ((new directions every day !!
you inspire me !!
Tak, your experiences are beautiful and incredible. We have a lot in common. Whether it's a LD, a meditation or whatever type of experience I love to go with flow and get the most out of it. I rarely feel a need to manipulate the outcome,
I wonder at all the people, guides, entities and so forth that come to hold my hand or offer instruction might just be us; you, me, others. Like that little boy you sat with. As the years go by for him I wouldn't be surprised that he always remembers that time an "angel" visited his class. He'll likely have questions, maybe never even share that with anyone but I bet he will remember it always.
One of the hardest things I think we humans have the hardest time conceptualizing is that we are indeed beings of a dual nature. Thank you for a most enjoyable read.
Thank you both very much for your nice words, I really value each of them :-) I want to tell you that all of you are also an inspiration to me and I am very grateful to have this little corner here at Pulse.
Here it comes a bit long one... so prepare the popcorn!
I have a strong Hypnagogia, all this while I continue lying on my bed with my eyes closed. I see different things, geometric shapes, but as if they were chiseled on a violet metallic surface, there are small squares and circles, I perceive undulation and movement in everything. Dancing black lines also appear on a green background. Now, a beautiful little girl is seeing a hole in the ground next to her parents, she tells them, it's full of gold! And his mother answers, yes, there are many shiny stones here honey. Jungle plants open as I float across a path. Then, I go through a three-dimensional tunnel in the black, there are objects floating around, there are spheres and many colors. I asked to know when one of my past lives on Earth was, and a very clear voice said 1385, I see a city made of adobe and stone and all has the same yellowish color. There is a steep street and vases next to the houses. A young woman with a green tunic, a veil of the same color, dark skin and green eyes dances and sings through the streets feeling free and happy, she has a sweet look and I feel IT'S ME. I also saw beautiful mountains behind a green field, and I wonder where that strange and beautiful country could it be. Woah!
Now I perceive myself without a body, I am just a point of consciousness in the air... I remember that 12 years ago, the first time I experienced that, I was totally terrified, one is used to inhabiting different bodies, whether physical, holographic, energetic... But not having a body can be overwhelming the first time and I was always afraid of experiencing this again. However, in this new stage, this state for me is very common and in fact the normal state of consciousness... that made me happy, it smells like progress to me. I don't know how to explain, that I was very aware of the transition from being a point of consciousness to getting involved in the scene... I had to make "the step" towards in, but for that I needed to use some kind of body... So, with memories of what it felt like to have a physical body, I created an invisible holographic one and entered. I start running very fast through dark streets and I lose awareness.
When I come back to awareness, I find myself in The Old Mansion, this place again! Sometimes it changes its appearance, and can be very luxurious and beautiful, gloomier or with a dirty and abandoned appearance. In this case it was the latter, the floor was made of swollen and creaking wood, there was little light because the windows were closed and there was even a musty smell... everything a little dusty. Sometimes this Mansion functions as a hotel, but in many cases, mostly, it is a school, where I also live with my classmates, and we have our rooms. In this case, when I became aware, I woke up in the bed in this place, it's funny that I fell asleep here and woke up there lol That usually happens to me in different contexts. The funny thing was that I was sleeping with many people in the same bed, a huge bed! But don't think badly, that's not what you're thinking about, we were more like little brothers sleeping innocently together... I get up and I'm very disoriented, I want to know what time it is, but it's so dark that it's hard to know if it's day or night. I asked everyone why we had to live like this, always with the shutters closed and in the dark. Something strange, at that moment I felt very aware, however now I don't remember exactly what I experienced there, I only know that I was attending different classes in different classrooms with the others, but I don't remember exactly what happened, I just know that we did a lot of things, and it was fun. I guess they don't allow us to remember everything.
At one point something in particular happened, I was left alone in the hallways of the Mansion and I began to think on the fact that the teachers told me that I had to take a class again, and I would have to repeat the lesson, I had not tried hard enough and I had missed many classes. At that moment I did not make sense of it, however, I realized that it was an analogy to life, that an unlearned lesson was the reason for returning to the physical, I had had to return because I had not tried hard enough and I lost valuable opportunities, that's why I had to do it again... I felt sadness, frustration and I was very angry (with myself) I said that I didn't want to go back again, I didn't want to incarnate again, and I knew that I had to keep doing it because of those unfinished subjects. I started crying and running through the hallways and I was so, so angry, that I decided to start a huge fire! LOL :-o I want to say that all this surprises me a lot, many times my non-physical personality does not correspond to my personality here, I am not like that, I do not consider myself an angry person, on the contrary. But in the non-physical sometimes I do things and have different behaviors.
*Little Pause and Note*: I think that sometimes (not always) these behaviors are due to a fluctuation in the level of awareness, if my awareness is lower, I tend to have more instinctive and aggressive reactions, especially if I feel confused and threatened in lucid dreams. In the past when I feared something, I used to turn into a black panther or a huge snake, I never attacked anyone, I only did it to intimidate :-P . Luckily it doesn't happen to me now. However, when my awareness is high (the same as here or even higher) I would never do something like that! Since I can think more accurately and resolve situations. This is where it is time to understand, as Nameless told me, our dual nature and accept ourselves. I think we come here above all to learn to manage this duality in us. Furthermore, in the astral everything feels more intense, perhaps it's the reason to be more difficult to manage emotions. But I feel like I'm doing better every time, I consider myself a very analytical and self-critical person, when these things happen, I am very aware of what I should work on and improve, always with Love.
And I also wonder what I have actually interpreted in this state of fluctuating awareness, since I had recently had a very beautiful, but opposite experience, where I was also very aware of the switch from being a point of consciousness to inhabiting a holographic body. At that moment I was able to fully understand how beautiful it is that consciousness is capable of inhabiting and traveling through different bodies and interacting in different dimensions, including the physical. To expand, to grow, to know... a gift and a great opportunity. I felt part of a beautiful project and grateful. But this time I considered the incarnation from a different point of view, perhaps as I could see it several years ago and not now, as something limiting, when in reality it is the opposite, it is ourselves who create our own mental cages and the only ones responsible of getting out of it. We never stop being free! We just forget it.
We continue...
I visualized the fire in my mind, and I began to concentrate on it, and I set the entire room on fire. I felt the heat and put my hands in the fire and something incredible happened, I felt a cool breeze and my hands were surrounded by a beautiful and very bright turquoise flame. After seeing what I had caused, I was very scared of my disrespect, but my instinctive reaction was very physical. Instead of turning it off, I ran to ask my colleagues for help, when I found them, I told them that we had to flee quickly because there was fire, and I opened the door to leave the Mansion... They didn't let me do it and they wanted to see the fire, they didn't understand what was going on. However, when we arrived at the place, a rain had extinguished everything! Someone did it for me, it was raining inside the structure, and nothing had been burned, I was very surprised by this. After that, I pretended that nothing happened and we continued with classes, I decided that I was going to get less angry, and study more, I felt that my anger was due to lack of understanding and full perception of things, because my awareness increased thanks to my colleagues.
This time I do remember that we were with a teacher, she was very sweet and kind to us, despite being more advanced, she did not seem authoritarian. What surprised me the most was her bone structure, she seemed to be about three meters tall and had a huge body, she was almost like a giant, while we were smaller, I didn't concentrate in class because I was doing this comparison of bodies, coming to the conclusion that it was probably my way of interpreting that she is somehow more spiritually advanced than us, seeing her huge.
Suddenly I don't know how, I see myself entering a very particular room through a very old door, in this room there is nothing solid, there is only energy, I still have a body, but I float in a yellow, pink and light blue nebula... It is wonderful to be there, I feel free and happy, I feel that my thoughts can shape anything and there is absolute creativity. Now some little animals that look like gray mice, although they are not, follow me floating and walk all over my body, I love them! and they love me too. When I held one, it was literally like holding a small mouse, very squishy, extremely delicate, warm and soft. I felt like I recovered from the previous crisis there LOL.
Suddenly, I find myself outside the Mansion, inside a bus full of students, I decide to get off with my classmates at a particular stop, in front of a beautiful Precious Stones's Museum. There was a huge sign on the door that said "Petra" its meaning is stone in Greek. I was surprised at how well I read that sign. Upon entering through some huge old doors, I don't see the museum, but a very long street with beautiful colonial houses, mostly blue and white with thousands of details and beautiful architecture. At the end of the street, it was a silver river and behind a violet, pink and blue sky, it's sunset... All this gives me such a great emotion that I start to run very fast and scream, but I try to control myself or I could wake up...
When I reach the river, I am taken in the air by The Guiding Force, and we begin to travel. Looking around, I realize that I am not traveling alone, but about 15 people are in the air with me this time! All being carried by this Guiding Force, it is the first time I see other people traveling with me, because I always go alone. At one point I look at a boy next to me and we smile as if to say, huh!? I don't know what's going on here, just enjoy! We are taken across the river, entering a dam that turns into a swamp, there are some white boats there, it looks like a dock with a small harbor. At that moment while we were traveling in the air, I remember a friend telling me how nice it would be to have a boat and live on it, go out of the city and earn money taking tourists for rides, I thought that if I could do that I would love to live in the sea LOL. I don't know how all that came to my mind at that moment.
We arrived at an island and entered into a huge structure, it was like a temple, it was not made for human proportions because it was very large, columns about 30 meters high, and doors of the same size as well, Greek style. Inside there were giant statues that seemed alive, and we were all stunned, even a little scared I would say, that place was imposing and very beautiful. The Guiding Force took us towards a kind of theater where we sat in seats... and when things were going to get interesting... I entered the Void and began to rise and saw something very strange, a carpet made of flowers sliding on over me, I decided to fly towards it, and I started to see the flowers in more detail. But when I mixed with them, I came back. Always ending the experience in the most surreal way :-)
I haven't created my Gardens yet, because it takes me a while to remember what I intend to do when I project. This time I let myself flow by the context and it was the best I could do. However, other times nothing happens, and I start walking through empty white rooms without people... as if the environment was waiting for me to take the initiative. In those cases, I hope I remember to do this, which is an activity that I really enjoyed. However, I've been dreaming (not lucidly) about being in beautiful forests and gardens, so my subconscious is starting to catch on.
sounds like an April First Adventure !!
thank-you :):
Nice. Have realized what the mansion represents? EV and I have been talking quite a bit about the mansion lately and here you adding your experiences. Guess we all got stuff to think about.
Quote from: Nameless on April 01, 2024, 20:27:22Nice. Have realized what the mansion represents? EV and I have been talking quite a bit about the mansion lately and here you adding your experiences. Guess we all got stuff to think about.
Wow Nameless! It's interesting that you've been talking about The Old Mansion! In fact, until I found the Pulse last year, I didn't know this was a recurring place, I thought it was just another one of my traumas, lol. I really don't have the slightest idea what it could represent, I haven't started reading Kurt Leland's book yet, we'll have to see if he says something about it.
However, I have been to another recurring place, like the famous Library, when I was 16, my Guide took me there and I saw the Guardian, everyone was wearing robes and it looked like ancient Greece... there was no roof, but I could see the stars. I had never read anything about it at the time and it was definitely not a common LD, because that's how I felt. One of my greatest wishes is to be able to go back there, I don't want to force it, I just make the request... I was at the doors of a library at another projection recently, but they didn't open the door for me even though I knocked very loudly, and a "security" man came to throw me out of there... I had to run away. Maybe better, because I had completely forgotten what I wanted to ask HA!
On the other hand, I have been a little impressed that in Dolores Cannon's book
Between Death and Life, I have found that a patient described a place in the astral as a beautiful temple made of pure gold, with thousands of details and drawings engraved on its walls, that reminded him of filigree and were inlaid with precious stones... some time ago I published here that I usually see that place in the Hypnagogic state. Then I start thinking about the Hypnagogic state and what we are actually doing, what is happening there, there is much more than just imagery... sometimes one have to pay attention and take notes, this state can be a real portal.
Tak-
Nameless, Lumaza and I have discussed the Old Mansion for a few years now; your recent mention of it was enough to start a new conversation of the concept last week; and then you added to the discussion with even further excellent insights...thank you for that! The discussion is ongoing and we are not necessarily ready to fix a name to it; we have all experienced it from slightly different angles or perspectives.
Kurt Leland doesn't address the Old Mansion concept directly, but I think his ideas should resonate with you and may, over time, offer deeper insights into all these experiences.
Personally, the events that led me to Old Mansion understanding, were late teenage semi-lucid and lucid dreams that involved a recurring house environment. In my case, the house was always run down, in disrepair, ready to be torn down with holes in the roof and rain coming in, broken windows, dirt, dust, rotted wood everywhere...in my late teens and early twenties, I realized this house was a Non-Physical, psychological and energetic representation of how I subconsciously considered my Life. It was a difficult and disturbing and depressing recurring semi-lucid dream, but the metaphor was fairly obvious to me. This was how I viewed my life in NP terms.
In the following decades, I returned to that dream house or similar versions of it many, many times; and over time, I realized repairs had been made- no broken windows, no rain coming in...at some point activity and 'life' was observed returning to this house...however, the house was still just a house- two levels, maybe three or four bedrooms, two baths...nothing 'mansion-like'...during that same time, my own personal life came into a more clear vision for me as my personal issues slowly resolved and conditions improved.
In my late thirties something changed about the 'house', and the change hasn't really coalesced in my mind until more recently, with further discussions among my friends on the Pulse, and now your comments Tak, have opened the matter once again for discussion.
I did not realize it at the time, but my experiences had shifted Non-Physically, from my personal 'house' to a still-energetic, but much larger structure- I still considered it my 'big house'...the experiences within this structure had transformed rather dramatically- I was encountering people and animals and situations that I had not experienced before...many were strange, frustrating and mystifying...I thought originally that this was a natural evolution of my original 'personal house'...but now I realize this perception was possibly wrong; this was something similar, but entirely new. This new house, like you wrote so insightfully Tak, has new qualities- It appears to us as different, depending on our particular needs...the rooms can be full of people or furniture or they can be empty...the number of rooms seems nearly endless, in the hundreds...and the entire complex seems at times, to be much like a personal home or as a fairly vast hotel or resort. It changes...which my intuition tells me now that it is NOT my creation, but a NP energetic construct with a design and purpose and we utilize it as we imprint our energies and intent into it.
I have been lost, exploring countless rooms...many empty, many with people, often what I realize now were other 'Sleepers'. The empty rooms, I realize are just empty 'projection' rooms waiting for a guest to impart sufficient intent in order for the room to manifest in response...maybe, maybe not...otherwise that is A LOT of unused rooms, lol! Many times, I am looking for something in particular, some ridiculous little item, and I can retrace my path through multiple rooms and secret corridors and stairways, only to get frustratingly lost or distracted after multiple attempts.
Then there is the 'hotel' quality to the place- Sometimes, I can distinctly remember walking past the reception desk. It is only after years that I begin to realize this is possibly the same place, with only minor but NP variations; but still, importantly, the same place in the NP (Non-Physical).
Here is an experience that I think, showcases the 'Old Mansion/Hotel/Resort' where I experienced maybe not a 'simulation', but rather a complete lesson at the Learning center, itself...for me, it notably involved another likely sentient being, probably a 'sleeper'...poor guy, lol.
https://www.astralpulse.com/forums/welcome-to-dreams!/clue-less/
What comes to mind is that the mansion with its countless rooms is a blueprint/templates for physical world/experiences creation. I may be far from what you guys think of the mansion/house, but it can serve many purposes and show reflections of our physical personal reality as well. Or show us various possibilities for directions we can take should we chose different actions.
Hi again, I want to address another point you brought up.
"Now I perceive myself without a body, I am just a point of consciousness in the air... I remember that 12 years ago, the first time I experienced that, I was totally terrified, one is used to inhabiting different bodies, whether physical, holographic, energetic... But not having a body can be overwhelming the first time and I was always afraid of experiencing this again. However, in this new stage, this state for me is very common and in fact the normal state of consciousness... that made me happy, it smells like progress to me. I don't know how to explain, that I was very aware of the transition from being a point of consciousness to getting involved in the scene... I had to make "the step" towards in, but for that I needed to use some kind of body... So, with memories of what it felt like to have a physical body, I created an invisible holographic one and entered. I start running very fast through dark streets and I lose awareness."
Great observations, you are much further along than you realize. The simulation is teaching you the how to's. So far I have found there to be very few boundaries as a p.o.c. (point of consciousness). You will find as you progress that you won't need to create a body. I'll let you discover that for yourself. Good times.
EV really broke it down here. The Mansion/House/Hotel is still a source of contemplation for us so welcome to the club. One thing I think I can point out (at least to my mind) is that ALL of this exploration seems to have more than one level. What I mean to say is that we can go to the simulated mansion to learn. Later we find ourselves there to put what we learn to use. Does that make sense?
I love hearing about your adventures in The Old Mansion EV, thank you! We have a pretty similar description of it. I had read your Clue(less) thread some time ago, but I read it again, because it's so good! It's really fascinating that we all have similar experiences in these particular energy structures. A while ago, I had searched for the meaning of what the Mansion would represent in dreams and I found something very similar to what you describe, however, I was not sure. Now I corroborate it. Sometimes it's very pretty, but in most cases, it is not, it is the typical Haunted Mansion, you know LOL.
Things have been emotionally difficult for me lately, so I'm not surprised to see The Old Mansion in this way, but I know that difficult times in life have always been the kick-start to make a big positive change. However, I can see how these negative emotions affect my projections. Yesterday I was able to create the Garden! However, it was dark, with thickets, a lagoon with stagnant water and thousands of insects flying. To make matters worse, when I realized I was sitting over a snake, can you believe it? I had to run away. I love it because there is no way to lie here, the subconscious shows us things as they are, otherwise there would be no way to repair them! I hope things get better. However, it seems a little funny to me... 😛
Good reflection, LB! I think that each room can be like a place to project different scenes or also lessons from our instructors. Once, I went into one of these rooms in the Mansion, I didn't want to, but I felt I MUST and it was disgusting what I found there... people having orgies (lust) vices and drugs, a really low, dense and dark place ...I didn't want to be there, but I felt like it was some kind of test that I had to pass... I walked through all this watching until I had to run away because I almost vomited, but those people started chasing me and sticking to me like leeches, something really scary! I was able to free myself with a lot of love and a lot of light that I sent them, and they did not feel interested, so I was able to go out. A hard experience! Each room, a box of surprises, but everything has a purpose.
Thank you very much Nameless for your feedback! I'm sure it's like you say, we don't need to create a body, I've tried to do it without it, but I find myself so physically conditioned right now that I'm finding difficult not having one, especially when I need to slide. But I hope that one day I won't be so bound by physical conditioning.
We'll see what new adventures The Old Mansion has in store for us.
Not all my experiences are nice, but they all have something to teach me, that's the important thing.
Thank you very much for your comments! 😊 ♥
I have thoroughly been enjoying the conversation on the "Mansions"! Thank You for that! :-)
I have found, (through many Mansion-like experiences), that the Mansion can be whatever it "needs" to be. I have seen it as a hotel, with front desk and bellhops to boot. I have seen it as a Magickal Palace, full of all kinds of unique Magickal items. I have seen it antique and even seen it as a newer, more recent Mansion. I know it is basically the same place because of the "feel" of it. That seems to be the one constant in all of my mansion experiences. You just know it for some reason. All and all, It seems to be a great "training ground".
Hypnagogic State:
I begin to have strong fractal figures visuals of a very intense green, at times I see people intermingled in them, who seem to want to form themselves from these figures, but they are unable to do it completely. I see three-dimensional cubes and wavy shapes, as if it were filigree, there are circles hanging from threads and the colors are yellow, turquoise, red and green. There are also some white rectangular shapes with rounded edges, overlapping, which invite you to get inside them and discover what is there. I also heard electric sounds... now everything takes on a yellow and orange tone and for some reason I felt as if I were looking at myself in a multi-faceted mirror, where all that energy reflected was alive and was myself... I begin to lose more connection with my physical body, and I am more like a point of consciousness, but I still partially feel my body in the bed.
I'm in a folded paper world now, yeah! Like the famous origami figures, many of those shapes reminded me of paper windmills made in childhood, some animals... and everything still had the same duo tone. At that moment I felt that this was the place I frequently went to during my childhood, I felt that it was my true home, that abstract and thought moldable special world, it was like being 5 years old again, a world which I always went to play for a while and then forget when I returned to Earth. And again, I feel that everything is alive, that energy that I see manifested IS ME, it is a mirror of my own consciousness and my own mind... As I navigate through that place, I feel that there are "people/beings" hidden among the folded paper, but I don't want to discover them, it scares me a little and I don't want to socialize. I began to feel more and more disconnection, almost as if I were floating, and I really felt at that moment that it is an illusion to be tied to the physical plane, if our mind is free, so are we, we are as free as we think we are. It is a matter of how deep we decide to dive into the sea of consciousness.
Something I'm trying to do now is manipulate these visuals a little bit, until now I hadn't tried it, but at one point I started to see metallic rings of many colors, and I decided to form a cone by overlapping all these huge rings... and it worked! It was wonderful. It's fun to play with shapes. Then a scene begins to form, and I decide to create fireworks, I see how the fires are launched into the sky and explode in thousands of intense and beautiful colors. All this surprises me so much that I woke up.
Usually, my hypnagogic states begin on a pure abstraction plane and after a while begin to form complete scenes, however, sometimes these scenes appear directly, without first passing through the plane of abstraction and I wonder why. All this is not something that I have completely mastered, it is rather spontaneous. Sometimes there is no hypnagogic state at all and sometimes it is very strong. EV once said here that this is like riding a wild horse, I really liked that analogy. I would also describe it as walking a tightrope... it's a very dizzying moment. If we reach the other side successfully we will probably have a projection, but if we fall to one side, we may lose awareness or wake up with a start.
This state seems very impressive to me, it is something that I don't read much about and it completely catches my attention, being in bed with your eyes closed and entering these worlds where anything can happen is incredible and I think it deserves even a new chapter. We are seeing, hearing and feeling with our non-physical senses while we are still here, isn't it fascinating? Which again confirms that all dimensions are overlapping and it is our focus that determines where we really are.
In general, I reach these states by sleeping four and a half hours and waking up... I go to the bathroom and go back to bed right away. I do a series of long deep breaths, then I breathe normally and try to concentrate only on the breathing, I don't "join" the thought, I let them free, I observe them, until a dissociation occurs, and it seems that the mind takes on a life of its own. And I, the observer, encounters this huge new world that invites me to immerse myself on it, in order to discover our own being from a different point of view, and I let myself go by this living energy stream, as if I were on a boat floating adrift.
(https://i.pinimg.com/originals/f8/8a/32/f88a32d21a1e9fdbea4415a2c7e6c05f.jpg)
Wonderful picture !!
Awesome account !! A folded paper world .. WOW !!
Thank-you Tak,
Sincerely,
Susan
<3 I feel the heart in your experience.
Thank you for that sensation.
Inspired by some posts here at Pulse, related to AP and ETs, I tell you a particular one of my first experiences, from when I was six years old, at that age I began to have my firsts APs (spontaneous). It was very impressive to experience all this as a child and also a great gift that was always with me...
At that age, one night I was having a lucid experience where I was with my family at an amusement park and I decided to fly a little bit, until suddenly, I left the scene and found myself in front of a very particular creature... an alien! Why and how I got there I don't know, but when I saw him, I was completely stunned and I flew around him. It was similar to the gray ones, a huge head in proportion to the body, big black eyes, marked cheekbones and a deep face... the body was very thin, but he had different features, his skin was brown/coppery, somewhat shiny, as well as the shell of some insects, like cockroaches, and also his head had some protruding protuberances, just like the body. Although his physical appearance was quite intimidating, I was not scared by this. But, when I was close I could feel him... I could feel that he was emotionless, I felt an absolute coldness.
Being in front of this being and feeling something so different gave me chills, I was really in front of a living, intelligent being, but one that was very different from humans. All his energy was different, the sensation is really not like being in front of another person, but with another type of body, it is something so different that surpasses my ability to describe it. That sensation made me go into absolute panic and suddenly I was completely paralyzed turning my back to him. Then, I felt him grab me with his hands, which were very cold and slippery/sticky like a reptile's. OMG! I thought I was going to die. I really couldn't believe that my short life ended like this, in the hands of an alien and in another dimension LOL. I felt so, so afraid... but then my body faded away and I entered the Void (because everything went black for a while) When I opened my eyes... I was back in my bed. I am very surprised that 28 years later, this memory is still as fresh as if I had experienced it yesterday, I had never let myself forget it.
At that moment for me the experience had been more than a dream and very real. I woke up very angry, damn! And I spent a long time in my room alone thinking about all this, I was truly terrified. But over time, I began to think that it was nothing more than a very realistic lucid dream of a little girl having her first experiences and not knowing how to deal with them. I would also like to say that the most curious thing for me had been that, as a child of the 90s, I had a very different concept of aliens, more trite of that time, little green men from Mars, with antennas and a fun or grumpy personality. Maybe more like Melvin the Martian or Gazoo from the Flintstones LOL. I didn't have in mind that image of the typical cold emotionless alien at six years old.
At 11 years old, I remember that I watched a documentary about the Varginha Brazil case, where in 1996 (the year of my experience, coincidentally) a UFO crashed in this town and supposedly an ET was captured by the authorities, when they showed the images of the ETs. ...They were 90% similar to what I had seen as a child, the only difference is that these ones had red eyes and the one I saw had black ones, but it was almost the same, brown body with bumps, etc... when I saw that, I couldn't believe it. I slept for a week with the lights on :roll: it was a remarkable coincidence. Another thing that caught my attention is that they usually describe that these ETs have cold and sticky hands as I felt at that moment, I had never heard that at that age, which increased my fear and I began to think that there was reality in what I lived as a child and it was more than a lucid dream. To this day I don't know what that was all about, and maybe I never will.
This little figure is actually very similar to what I saw, It looks very cute, but... :-D
(https://i.pinimg.com/736x/c1/02/b0/c102b079f30f161612864ee7452bbb70.jpg)
But something very curious happened when I was 19 years old related to this creature, I have had some very particular dreams, which I feel have been flashes of past lives that my subconscious has shown me for some reason. At times I lived them in first person, and at times in third person, I do not control this experience, but I am more like an observer, however, I feel what the character is experiencing. The feeling of these dreams is different, that's why I suspect they are something else and it has happened to me 4 times.
One of them related to this kind of ET was the following... I become aware and I am submerged in a green liquid inside a huge tube, they have me in suspended animation sleeping, suddenly the chamber is open and I wake up, guess what... on this occasion I am that ET! I am in the middle of a rescue operation, they are rescuing me, since I belong to a slave species, who works for "The Giants" that is what I called them, I don't know what those ETs look like, my memory is blurry, I only know that they are huge and they measure about 5 meters and I belong to them. They are really scary, I was very afraid of them and if we don't work, they kill us, as simple as that... and I didn't want to lose my life, that's why I worked incessantly. When they don't need me, they put me in that tube to sleep, a horrible depressing life.
We are not on a planet, but on a base floating in space. Those who are rescuing me are human like, they look very similar to the description of the Pleiadians, blonde men and women with kind expressions, I think they have tight-fitting white rompers. I can't believe that someone is doing that for me, a worthless slave, and I feel very grateful. I don't know how they found our whereabouts, or how they knew me, but I didn't hesitate to go with them, because they explained it to me, calmed me down and encouraged me to do it. Since I knew the base perfectly, because I was born there, I was able to guide them through the way to hide well and finally get out. The whole time I was very afraid that the Giants find and kill us. At one point I thought they had discovered us, and I felt so sorry! But luckily not. I guess that's why I hate all kinds of oppression and to feel free is an invaluable treasure for me.
We passed through many different places, many passageways, green and black metal structures and there is where I was able to see my body reflected in a metal wall and I saw that I was very similar to the ET I saw when I was a child, but this time it was me. And the most interesting thing about the dream was that at times I did not see with normal vision, but rather I saw everything in infrared and ultraviolet, like insects. I think I saw this way in the darker areas and a large part of the dream unfolded through this type of vision. It seems that this being that I was, was not as cold and calculating as the image I had as a child, there was some emotion and reaction, perhaps not to a human degree, but I was not a robot either. Unfortunately, the scene cuts before I see how the mission turned out, but I feel like it was successful, we could escape, and I had a better life. I know this sounds like an episode of Star Wars, but it was so real to me at the time, that when I woke up, I was quite shocked. In general, my dreams are not so adventurous, I dream everyday life things with some surreal tinge, I only dream these types of things when watching a movie or reading a book and that had not been the case. It felt very different.
If this was really a flashback of a past life, in comparison this life is heaven, despite the crisis we are experiencing as humanity, I imagine that there are worse existences, even if it is difficult imagine something worse than Earth. I think the biggest challenge we face as humanity is dealing with our own mind and emotions, and despite the darkness of the world, make our self-light shines brightly. I am so grateful for this life! The love and Nature... And I wonder how many things we have been, so many types of beings that we have already lost count. I don't know what to think about all this, nor if the creature I saw as a child is the same as the one in my flashback dream. I have also read about simultaneous lives and who knows? I don't feel now with the courage to delve deeper into this, but in the future, it would be interesting to know more.
Thank-you Tak !!
yes, these dreams of ours feel different than dreams..
like we are re-living a part of something disconnected..
your writing echoes the feeling of my mattress shaking for no earthly reason
like something out of a horror movie, not out of it, in it
as I read what you write I am beginning to understand why I got to this site
you write exquisitely.. you express the adventure well
Sincerely,
Susan
I enter into the hypnagogic state and see, as usually, many geometric shapes, as if they were little venetian figures, a mosaic, in the shape of a circle tunnel and also many colored triangular pieces. In a moment a beautiful golden petals flower, with white and pink pearl pistils forms, and begins to spin on itself, it closes in a bud and opens constantly again and again, like into a loop. At one point the flower disappears and I see a black hole with a gray background, and I go through it. And suddenly something strange happened, I saw the tiles on the floor and I had the sensation of being kneeling on the tiles, as if a part of me was in bed looking at the ceiling, and the other part was already separated on the floor, in these two places at the same time, which was very confusing. In general, this happens the other way around, once out of the body, I feel in the background that my body is still in bed. But this time being in my bed, I felt in the background that I was also on the floor. I spent a long time entering and leaving the hypnagogic state, seeing many beautiful colors, there were also black and gray concentric circles that rotated in the background and many colorful spots. And the funniest thing was at the end starting to walk along a rainbow path that makes different shapes, bending, going up and down... that was really fun! Sometimes my mind is a little crazy in these states lol.
The hypnagogic state goes away and I can see my room! I'm still lying in bed, but I already know it's time to get out of the body. The room is fluctuating, I see that next to me I have a plate full of delicious figs, I grab one and eat it, I roll and fall to the side of the bed. At that moment I thought about be denser, I began to think that perhaps I cannot go to the etheric plane due to a density issue, since I felt very "vaporous" so I began to concentrate on being denser and I began to feel a very strong tingling sensation through the entire energy body... but this made me start to fall through the floor, falling and falling... watching as my room became smaller from the distance, as if it were a holographic cube in middle of the infinite blackness. I thought about flying, but I couldn't do it, I was almost motionless, I felt hard and numb.
I decided to return to the body because I couldn't control the situation, but when I did, I didn't feel it at all! I didn't feel my limbs, anything, it was like being a floating head on the pillow, a bit strange but a fun sensation. I decided to induce another experience and I began to see in a deep hypnagogic state that I was inside a vehicle on a street and I saw enormous trees, very long and green, little houses, but at one point I felt a strange vibration in my head, as if someone had passed over me an electric shaver and I had a very strong spasm on my head, only on the front left side. That made me go back, it was not pleasant. I induce another experience and I fall to the side of my bed with a thud and it is very difficult for me to get up and move my body, I felt pain, I don't know why, like I was numb and hurt. But finally, I was able to get up and the pain went away soon. At that moment I decided to go out the window, first I took out one arm just to prove, because in general when I leave my house I enter the Void, unless I be taken by the Guiding Force... then I proceeded to put my whole body outside and when I came out I saw the terraces of the buildings, which were a little different from the real ones, but very nice. I was flying for a bit, but suddenly everything faded away and I enter the Void.
Now I am in a huge room, there are wooden stands where I see many people sitting around and they are projecting some kind of movie. I was very curious to see this place, so I ran inside, and I don't know why, but it took me a bit to do it, it seemed as if there was a magnetic field that prevented me from doing so, but I used a lot of strength and I did it. When I enter, I asked what this place is... The people present told me a strange word that I didn't understand. Actually, I realized it was an advanced class, it wasn't my class! Everyone stopped doing their things and was very amused by my presence, as if a little girl suddenly walked into a classroom at the university. They laughed when they saw me asking so many questions and seeing me so confused because they weren't expecting it, they told each other secrets and I looked at them trying to guess what they were saying. Somehow through the concepts, I was able to understand that part of their task was to supervise younger students, like me, and I felt a bit like the rat lab of the class, but at the same time I had fun with the idea.
At that moment I began to feel confused and wondered if I was really in an astral area, or if this was just a projection of my subconscious. In general, I have no doubts when I am having a lucid dream or if, on the contrary, it is anything else. Although I am very aware in the lucid dream, I know that it is a projection of my mind, but when I have doubts about what I experience, I begin to make questions. So, I asked them if they were individual beings or higher aspects of my own consciousness, at which point I did a test, and thought about them telling me that they were aspects of my consciousness, to see if I could control what they said, as I generally do with my dream characters. But to my surprise they said NO, but that they were individual beings. I asked them the same question again, to corroborate and they said NO again, they were beings separate from me. I was frozen, it even gave me chills and I decided to sit down for a moment to recover from the impact.
But they just looked at each other and laughed, like seeing a cute little girl. And while I was sitting, I asked them if they were completely non-physical beings or they were embodied in human beings at this moment. But they did not want to answer, they became serious now and most of them began to disappear, fading in front of me. Somehow, I was able to recognize the teacher present, perhaps because she seemed older than the rest of the students... and I thought that it was my opportunity to bombard her with questions and gain a little more knowledge. However, it seemed like the teacher had enough of me dismantling the class (as always :-))
But before I had the opportunity to talk to her, I don't know what happened, something very strange and confusing. Suddenly I was being taken by the Guiding Force very far from there... But this time it was different, I felt infinite well-being, an inexplicable happiness, an incredible feeling... I felt like I was healing and regenerating. I was through different places, parks, cities, seeing many people, etc. But through those scenes I could see a transparent layer, like a filter of a pink hue with green kaleidoscopic fractals. I was feeling so happy that I started singing a song lol and I felt so grateful. At one point we passed by a small park and I remembered that I was there when I was 7 years old, but I had forgotten it! I couldn't believe it... there I was again. Lately I've had a lot of memories during lucid dreams, things that I had completely forgotten, could be situations, past dreams or physical objects. The Guiding Force leaves me inside a room, and I no longer feel that beautiful regenerative elixir anymore, the healing ended, and I returned to the normal state, I felt a marked difference in states of consciousness. In the end I decided to get out of there and I am now in a kind of bathroom, I see a towel and an elongated yellow insect walks on it, it looked very real and its surface shone, I was surprised by such realism. I opened a door to get out of there, but when I do it, I see in front of me another door closed, it was exactly the same door, I open it and the same thing again, another door closed, exactly the same as before, it happened three times. I started screaming desperately no, no, this can't be happening! And when the last door appeared, I made the decision to open it differently and I was finally able to get out...
I was in a room talking with many people, however I forgot most of the conversation. At that moment it seemed to me that I knew all of them and that we usually go there, but now I don't make the slightest sense of it. At one point I explained to them that sometimes I am on Earth, in two dimensions at the same time, and if they were aware of that and one of them nodded in agreement. The meeting ended and everyone was leaving, a few of us remained, and I started to stop listening! I generally have vision problems, but never hearing problems, so I told one of those people to help me. He took out a kind of white silicone pencil from his pocket to check my ears, first he observed them as if it were a kind of flashlight with a microscope and then I felt a sensation of suction and a lot of relaxation. I felt that he had inserted it very deep and it was almost like a brain massage LOL, it took a long time and he did it in both ears. At one point I got tired and wanted to leave, but he didn't let me do it and pulled me by the arm, because he hadn't finished yet, that seemed very funny to me. When he finished, I could hear perfectly, and I thanked him.
I decide to go to another room and find a kitchen, I don't know why I turn on the faucet and let the water run while I watch it. I decided to put my hands in the water and concentrate on the fact that the water that wets me is frozen, at zero degrees... at first it was difficult to achieve it, it just felt cold, but I concentrated more and it was possible! I really like to experiment with these things to have fun and see how much realism I can create in my experiences. It occurred to me that I would like to become very small now and enter the water molecules, go to the microscopic world, and I began to get closer and closer until I saw the water around me as if it were rain, but that was as far as I got, that was not easy to achieve.
The scene was so confusing that changes, and I appear sitting on a bench in a park, a man with a beard and long black hair, great bone structure and very tall with long brown clothes approaches me, he was blind and carried a cane, he comes to say goodbye to me because he has to go now. I realized that there was also a woman sitting next to me, but I couldn't see her, she was invisible, it's like she was just in her energy body at another frequency, but we could both perceive her, she also had to go. I realized they were my instructors and that we had been talking for a while before, but I didn't remember it until that moment, nor do I remember anything about our conversation. The man says goodbye to me, looking at me with a huge smile and a deep look that radiated peace, although he was supposedly blind, that was not noticeable, nor do I know why he appeared like that. The woman makes me understand that it is also time for me to leave, but I didn't want to leave! And she hugs me tight and starts giving me lots of kisses, as if to say, you got it girl! And I felt so much love from both of them! It was a very sweet and incredible moment.
I enter a kind of hypnagogic state again, but I am in the 3D blackness. I see an orange-white luminous ray and also violet and green phosphorescent figures around me, like streamers making undulating movements, all of this is extremely fun. When I opened my eyes, I continued feeling this wonderful love and healing sensation that I received on this journey.
To start an out-of-body experience, I usually go through the hypnagogic state first, seeing many different scenes and different kind of abstractions. However, it is incredible, but sometimes by simply relaxing and emptying myself of thoughts, entering a meditative trance basically, I can feel "being loose." From here it seems that we are intimately tied to the physical body, as if it were an ultra-powerful glue, and that is not the case. Simply unfocusing your attention from the body and entering the mind is enough. The most here already know it very well. But we really don't need to enter such a deep state to get out, many times we believe that we are still on the physical plane and in reality, we are already on the astral and we didn't realize the great opportunity!
This was one of those cases. I wake up, go to the bathroom, go back to sleep and relax with my breathing, there were some random thoughts, but I realized it was time to go out. When I detached myself, I felt a very strange sensation throughout my body, it was not vibrations, it was like a magnetism sensation, like separating two magnets, as if what tied me to the physical body was a magnetic force. Everything was in slow motion, sometimes it happens to me that I detach myself from my body and it is like being in another frequency of time, as if my will were faster than the action and I try to move a body that does not correspond to the speed of thought, which moves extremely slowly and I have to use a high degree of patience and take it with humor. I never knew what it was and I hadn't read about it, but now that I'm reading the book Otherwhere by Kurt Leland, he talks about this sensation that he usually see in Sleepers, people who are not aware of being in the astral, they move in stop motion (I loved that term, since that's what it feels like) and they have fuzzy outlines. However, it happens to me when I am aware and detach myself from the body, but only occasionally, luckily. I suppose it is just one of the many sensations of this phenomenon, like vibrations, that may or may not appear. This is only at the beginning, then it goes away and I regain full mobility... Holy patience!
I also began to hear a loud, strange sound inside my head, as if I had hundreds of crickets echoing inside my ears, but I knew I should ignore it until it disappeared. I don't see anything, and all is completely black. It's very funny, because I start crawling around the room like a lizard, instead of walking or flying, I usually hit my body against the floor and crawl or start rolling. Sometimes I hide under the bed too, I don't know why, I don't feel like I'm afraid, but maybe they are still instinctive reactions that one keeps, like animals into unknown environment, especially if I don't see anything. If anyone sees me doing that it's sure to be a very fun show! I crawled endlessly, until I could see the tiles under my body, and I was very happy, so I got up and saw my closet, my furniture, everything as it was, without fluctuations... Would I really be on the etheric plane? However, when I see my bed, my physical body was not there, but the bed is unmade, as if my body has gotten up and gone. I jump against the ceiling and now I see that there are many elements of the room floating and rotating all together in a circle, making a round or a whirlpool, what is that!? The crazy fluctuations have already started. I decide banging into them to test the density, but they felt soft. As always, I decide to leave through the window, but I enter the Void and a state of confusion.
When I recover, I see that I am on one of the streets of my city a few blocks from home, going straight towards a huge avenue, the unusual thing is that it is completely empty, there are no cars or people, but everything looks just as it is... I feel a big adrenaline rush to see that large avenue that is usually full of cars, empty. So, I start running at full speed, it's something I love to do, in fact, I like it more than flying. Sometimes when I don't control my emotions very much in these states, I start doing some crazy things, and in this case, I take some dry palm leaves and different plants that I found on the ground and started singing and dancing along the wide avenue while I was shaking them LOL. But then I started to see a group of people in the distance, as if it were a tour, everyone dressed in white.. I wasn't alone after all! But I went to hide, I think I felt a little embarrassed.
The scene changes and I am bordering a silver lagoon and the most beautiful colors of the sunset bathe the sky, violet, pink, gold and dark blue... I walked a lot and relaxed under the landscape. There were many people playing, flying kites, enjoying and spending time with their families. When suddenly, I don't know why or how, I am taken out of this scene, and I am entering into an office. There are many people sitting in seats, filling out forms, I felt like they were other people sleeping and not holograms. When I look at myself, I'm in my pajamas and everyone else is dressed up, that made me really angry! But I decided that I was not going to change my outfit nor did I care, after all someone interrupted my dream and it was normal to be in pajamas and if someone didn't like, it was their problem :-P I sit in one of the seats and see who are in charge are two men with serenity and peace, who observe everyone and are the ones who deliver and receive the forms. One of them comes up to me and gives me a form along with a pen to fill out. But when I try to read it, I don't understand anything, they are strange symbols, I don't want to put my information there, much less sign, who was it for? Never sign anything without reading it first!
The signed forms were delivered by the people and the place was almost empty. I walked up to one of these men in charge and told him I wouldn't sign anything I couldn't understand, and he looks at me with compassion and tells me he'll translate it for me, and he told me that a Master Guide saw that I needed help in my practices and this gives the Helpers consent to do it, that's just what it was for. When I try to read it again, even though I don't understand the symbols, I touch the paper and absorb the concepts, I didn't know I could read like that, as if it were braille. I could also feel saying there in these papers, all the things I used to do in dreams, my strengths, my weaknesses, my likes, everything was being archived! On another occasion, I also entered an office and learned that all those papers filed information about my progress, I did not fully understand if they referred to my progress in this physical life, in my astral practices, or exactly what. That's why I call these people "The Archivists" a place where all my files are located. This disturbed me a little, but at the same time I had fun with the idea. However, I never needed to sign anything to get help, I always get help, there is always a helping hand, so I found it very strange that I have to sign a paper or give consent, I didn't like that.
I asked them who they were, and they told me a word that I didn't understand, I asked them if they were higher aspects of my own consciousness, and they told me NO. I asked them who are they so?! But they looked at each other as if to say, today's children ask everything! I kept insisting, but there was no response. Suddenly, a door opened behind them, emanating a very bright white light, someone was there in that light and was calling them, they had to leave...I wasn't sure about all this, so I apologized and left the form on the desk, but I flung the pen through the air! lol And I ran away. They were a little perplexed, but I wasn't sure signing anything, I didn't like it! I wonder what all that was like, it was very strange, but answers may take years to reach. I hope I didn't seem arrogant or ungrateful, because I'm always willing to get help, but I didn't like leaving my signature on a piece of paper I couldn't fully understand.
Then I went into a lucid dream where I had a little fun and returned to my physical body.
I have read Kurt Leland's book and I just want to tell you that it has provided me with very useful tools for my exploration, I loved it! One of these things, which Escape Velocity has been talking to me about for months, are the famous "simulations" Twelve years ago I thought that if I was not having an etheric experience, then it was a lucid dream, I did not know that we could see the astral through personal mental images to translate this energy, nor did I know about our instructors' tests (although I already had them) dismissing everything to a simple lucid dream and perhaps discrediting my own experiences. So, this knowledge has been very useful for me.
The book also highlights the topic of controlling our ego, primary instincts and our emotions to be able to move from the Dream Zone to the Astral Zone, and not doing so can be a problem, it can condition our adventures a little bit. I still don't fully control my emotions, but there are days where I feel better in this area. Mastering lust, fear, control desire, adrenaline... I think it's very important to be able to do serious exploration, sometimes these things can be a distraction.
Also, for 12 years I have dealt with the problem of how to go from a lucid dream to (as Leland calls it) "Otherwhere" and I really liked the technique given by his non-physical instructors, about simply creating a door... as simple as that. I have walked through many doors during my lucid dreams and on the other side there was nothing more than holograms. However, I think it can be helpful to set an intention. Lately what happens to me is finding myself in a dark hallway where there are hundreds of doors, it's difficult to choose one... and when I open it, something appears that I don't feel is a lucid dream anymore, therefore, it could be a simulation or well "Otherwhere". This has been very helpful for me, because I understand the hallway now as a threshold of states of consciousness, now I know that I must reach it and set an intention. I always get nervous when choosing one :-P .
Traveling via buses also seems like a good tool to me. In my lucid dreams I often become aware and I am already inside a vehicle of some sort, full of people... Lately these buses have taken me to beautiful areas where people go to rest. And I've also been on school buses but ran away kicking the doors... sad! Which still shows my resistance to learning and my desire to just enjoy. In fact, I told the driver that the day was too beautiful to go to school and I went to stuff myself with candy... and he looked at me a little disappointed. I so regret it! I'm not like that in physical reality, and I don't even eat candy.
Everything mentioned about the Purgatory of Souls was very revealing, and I was also very struck by the use of the term "Shadows/Shade" or "Shadow World" for them. I didn't really understand why he use it and he didn't explain it either. However, I would like to tell some encounters, in which I think it was part of Afterdeath Zone and reminds me of the Shadows, I hope it's not bad to do so, I always try to tell nice things, because I'm afraid that someone who is reading feel insecure. The purpose of creating a Journal here is to learn and hopefully inspire other people to do the same thing, so sometimes I avoid talking about certain things so as not to create the opposite effect. But precisely my message is not to be afraid but to overcome and understand it, since we fear what we do not know, but once known, it is fine.
At 16 years old I had a spontaneous AP where I suddenly found myself floating in gray fog. At that moment I saw hundreds of beings around me, which are black shadows, their shape is partially human. From the waist down it looks more like a hanging cloth that fade and the upper part has more or less human features, but with suffering and haggard expressions, their eyes are completely white, they look like specters... Everyone was heading to a specific place, it was a huge crowd... At that moment I knew it was an AP and everything had an etheric feeling, not like being in a lucid dream/simulation. Somehow, I knew that they were people who had already passed away, and who were really going through a lot of pain, people who had really had a sad life and were full of darkness, a pretty grim landscape to witness. Even so, I wasn't afraid, but I felt very confused, I didn't know what to do or where to go among all those shadows. At that moment two shadows, one of them seemed to be a woman, approached me, along with a man (her husband?! I thought) She asked me if I was lost, because I looked confused and asked to go with them to make "the journey" if I was alone. It seemed that a great event was going to happen... All those shadows were waiting for "something" that was going to take them out of that place, it seemed that they would move on to a better area and that their time there was already over. I told them that I was not dead, I still had a physical body, but that I was very grateful for their hospitality. The shadow woman was stunned, as if to say, is that possible? and the shadow man said nothing, and they simply continued on their way. I decided to return to my body because I didn't like being there, a horrible landscape and a chilling sensation.
Another similar moment was last year (I shared part of this before) I suddenly became aware during the night and found myself in this gray fog, like a mass of formless white light, following a Guide, who looked like a formless mass of grayish-white light too. Here it was also full of shadows, which I saw in a very similar way to what was described above, black specters with white eyes and gaunt features, however, this time I did notice some more human characteristics. Two shadows passed by me and I felt a very intense wave of suffering, that shook my entire energy body, then I felt that I wanted to help them... I had to do something with those people. However, the Guide told me that I couldn't do anything for them and that I knew it very well (I don't know if because I was a newbie or because these beings are too immersed in their own misery).
Anyway, I decided to try, so I approached a shadow woman, it was difficult to get noticed, as always, it seems that they don't see anyone around them. I saw that she was carrying an empty baby carriage, which was also made of this mass of spectral black light, did she die and leave her baby?! I didn't want to ask about this. I naively asked her if she needed help, and she said NO and left quickly. At that moment I followed the Guide a little more, we were supposed to be waiting for someone who would come, someone "higher" to him... because again "the great event" was going to happen that takes some shadows that are prepared to a better place. All the shadows gathered, and it seemed that they were waiting for the long-awaited arrival of (?)... I see a glow of white light and while I wait among the shadows, I practice some movements, since I started to feel "numb". But I couldn't witness it because I woke up, huh!
The feeling I get is that another part of my consciousness was in this Valley of Shadows doing something in particular, when suddenly my human consciousness takes over and suddenly finds itself there without knowing why and how. The question is, what the hell am I doing there?! I hope one day I can find out more, this place is not pleasant at all, but my desire to learn is stronger, this is how I have overcome fear, the desire to know more, curiosity. And I would also like to understand what part of the Afterdeath zone is about and why I see these people as shadow specters... and not as normal people. That's why I even questioned if they really are people, I think so, but being so immersed in their suffering made them take on that appearance, or at least that's how I perceive them. However, it is curious that many people around the world, both in their astral travels and those who can see beings from the physical plane, also see these black shadows here, with a description very similar to mine. Many say they are not people. I do not know what to think. I only once saw a huge shadow on the physical plane, but formless and no features, and several of my friends also saw them, my mother... And thousands of people claim to have witnessed through the internet. Even in the movies they look like that, and I think it's because they know something. I haven't found this information in books yet, but I still have a lot to read.
The other time I encountered a similar being, it was also when I was 16. I had an etheric projection in my room, I was really happy... and I was just a formless mass of light. I wanted to explore the house and went to the living room, which was identical, there was no fluctuation, and I could say that my awareness was even higher than the awakened state. But I see a shadow coming out of the kitchen... exactly as I described it before, her white eyes are what catches my attention the most, a horrible specter indeed (maybe a woman?) However, just like before, I wasn't scared...in fact I wanted to get to know her better! (I am very curious) I tried to send her telepathic greetings, but she did not respond, nor see me or perceive me in any way, she simply continued on her way to leave through the balcony. I didn't want her to go, so I had a (terrible) idea to make her notice me... I merged with her!
I get inside the shadow... at that moment I felt like I was inside of the most horrible emotions I could imagine, I was completely disturbed and full of fear, I no longer saw anything but darkness and it was like being rolled over by a huge wave again and again without being able to get up and drowning in the deepest agony... I was very disoriented. But suddenly something happened, I found myself back in my room (I told this once) and there was my Guide, whom I saw next to my physical body as a huge mass of white light of about 3 meters... At that moment I was immersed in the purest and absolute Love, like I had never been able to feel in my entire life... It was overwhelming! A Love so intense that I (as Kurt also mentioned in his book) was starting to lose my identity. It was not Tak feeling Love, Light, Peace... but my essence was composed of that, there was no one "behind" that feeling, no specific personality, that was an illusion. It was the pure essence of Life flowing in the purest Love, not "someone" feeling that. I think he did that to cleanse me and rescue me from there, and as a result I got closer to my Divine Core. I couldn't be more grateful for having experienced that at such a young age, that marked me for life.
But all that was too much for me, so I decided to go back to my body. When I get in, I felt like I was going through many layers, and I felt that living in a physical body is like living inside a stone, something terrifying. When I opened my eyes, I felt that we human beings are truly warriors, for having left the comfort of the Love and Light of the highest Consciousness to immerse ourselves in the physical plane, where torment of diverse kinds exists. And being partially disconnected from our true source to learn lessons and grow... That takes a lot of guts!
There were other encounters with shadows, but I just mention these.
I thought Kurt mentioned the deceased as Shadows, because he saw the same thing as me, but it was just a name. There is still much to discover! I just would like to learn more about the invisible worlds that surround us. I really liked his book a lot and the best thing was that it took me seven days to read it, and all seven days I had spontaneous lucid dreams every night.
Last night I tried Kurt's technique, where he teaches the way to go from the Dream Zone to the Astral Zone, saying that you simply have to cross a door. I suddenly found myself in my dream remembering this technique, but I wasn't lucid, I was simply chatting with other people about the book I had read, when I suddenly realize that I am in a dream and this is the opportunity to try it. When I look around, I am in The Old Mansion, in front of a beautiful carved door made of reddish oak. The entire room is empty and is also made of oak, walls, moldings and floors, and orange lighting. I stand in front of the door and set the intention: "When I pass through this door, I will no longer be in the Dream Zone anymore, there will no longer be holograms. I will be in the Astral." I was quite nervous! When I open it, I find a hallway and exactly the same door, I set the intention again and the same thing happens, behind there was another door, but this time with black bars, I didn't like that. And so, the same scene was repeated about 7 or 8 times, doors and doors (it has happened to me before but not so many times). Until I said, okay! I get it... I can't go today.
And after saying that, I open the last door and enter an empty room, everything is still made of oak with huge glass windows showing a wonderful wild forest... I felt that those glasses separated me from that larger area that I couldn't access for a reason, because I couldn't get out of my dream...out of the holograms, and I was left admiring the beauty behind the panels, thinking that one day I will be living there. However, when I turned around, the room was filled with palm trees, trees, flowers...a beautiful forest was formed, so I didn't worry too much, and I started singing and dancing through the meadows inside the room very happy, accepting. Until my holographic body disintegrated... I began to float and returned to my body.
Also a funny thing that usually happens to me in these states is feeling a little drunk, I've read about this before. At that moment I felt like I had drunk a liter of beer, you know LOL I don't drink alcohol, but many years ago I did, and the truth is that it reminds me a lot of that state. I thought about how it was going to be possible to enter a more stable zone in that dream drunk state in which I found myself. Even when I detach from the body and fall to the floor, many times I feel that. I could also compare it with feeling sedated or drugged, it is very strange! How could I go to the etheric plane like that, I thought... since awareness should be even, as far as possible, higher than the waking state. Well, maybe it has to do with the brain chemistry in those dream states, who knows, sometimes happens and sometimes doesn't.
Anyway, I'm going to keep trying. I believe that the techniques must be polished. Or as the book says, continue working on the Ego and intention.
(https://i.pinimg.com/564x/ee/98/a5/ee98a53752bd8855c243667f994ab240.jpg)
Lovely experience and, beautiful photo.
This is the second post in a row here I am reading with reference to the concept of a doorway (https://www.astralpulse.com/forums/welcome-to-astral-projection-experiences!/i-dont-know-what-to-think-of-my-experience-last-night/).
Is a message being sent? :-)
Quote from: omcasey on June 01, 2024, 15:35:31This is the second post in a row here I am reading with reference to the concept of a doorway (https://www.astralpulse.com/forums/welcome-to-astral-projection-experiences!/i-dont-know-what-to-think-of-my-experience-last-night/).
Is a message being sent? :-)
:wink: :-)
I love these collective experiences/thought interactions! Delicious. A lot of energy moving around, huh? Sometimes I am stunned with these things, because I read your post here, and they are similar with my dreams/AP of the night before. In fact, I recently read Lightbeam's AP about that wonderful place she visited inside a portal, and coincidentally I was also in a very peculiar place, a "City of Light" where everything was made of the purest energy, everything was white, the structures, the beings and me. There were so strange things, impossible to translate, the only thing I remember is going up many elevators with a Guide and trying to merge between thousands of small light's particles, with the size of small pearls and trying to disintegrate in them. The Guide told me that I wasn't ready to do that, but my time would come. I don't even know what I was trying to do. I don't remember everything else because as you say, sometimes it's too much for the human mind. I was happy because I felt that the entire Earth was evolving towards it.
Also with Lumaza, who was in a futuristic scene and coincidentally I also had a lucid experience with that theme, walking through streets of the future, and looking to the sky I observed strange gas formations in the atmosphere in the shape of rings.
Thank you all for reading my Journal and my adventures. I love the Doorway technique, which I recommend to everyone. The time I tried it was incredible, I went through a multicolored fractal cave and literally opened a door, but then I don't remember what happened. I need to re-read that whole thread, because I didn't finish it. I still struggle with the "monkey mind." But I always use the visualization of geometric shapes and colors to "get in" this technique gave me the idea and is highly effective.
Thanks a lot for this!
Hugs
Quote from: Tak on June 01, 2024, 21:21:04I love these collective experiences/thought interactions! Delicious. A lot of energy moving around, huh? Sometimes I am stunned with these things, because I read your post here, and they are similar with my dreams/AP of the night before. In fact, I recently read Lightbeam's AP about that wonderful place she visited inside a portal, and coincidentally I was also in a very peculiar place, a "City of Light" where everything was made of the purest energy,
I love sensing a type of Universal download as well. To sense and see a type of interconnection. I can not always correctly determine the meaning, but sometimes just recognizing how connected we are is enough to lay my weary head to rest. I surrender to that greater power, with faith and confidence that we are being guided by a Loving Intelligence.
<3 I hopped online to do one thing, and ended up spending my time here.
Reading these last few post to this song... https://youtu.be/ENkZJ2FNrAk?si=wH_32JgzBpPF06Me
Magic. <3
To induce this experience, I remembered Lumaza's technique of visualizing himself playing basketball. So, as I like to knit, I decided to imagine the movement of a needle knitting wool, making knots and different movements, the colors, and all the patterns I leave when sewing. Meanwhile feeling my breathing and waiting for this mental movement to trigger the hypnagogic state's geometric patterns. I need to visualize something that has movement, so I don't get bored and my mind doesn't go away from the exercise. The good thing about doing things with your hands for many hours before going to sleep is when you close your eyes, I don't know if this has happened to you, but I continue seeing the movement, if it has been "stuck" inside the retina. And that is why I chose to visualize the weaving as part of the exercise.
Suddenly, different colors and shapes start dancing and making undulating movements in front of me, sometimes in a grid pattern. Little by little I concentrate on a particular shape and I get into it, I play with these shapes. I discovered that I can change and manipulate them in a certain way, that makes them grow, their colors and movements increase, they start out being very simple, to gradually become very complex abstract formations, huge and beautiful with thousands of nuances. I really enjoy this moment! Something that is catching my attention the most is that a few months ago, this state was somewhat weaker, that is, if I heard any sound from the street that distracted me, everything would quickly fade away. However, now I can hear any sound or move a little on the bed and continue seeing all this.
Then, I start to see a sort of very old walls carved with many Mayan or Inca style figures and symbols, I really don't know who they could belong to, because my knowledge on this subject is merely superficial. To recognize the symbols and gods, I would have to pay more attention the next time it happens. This is a pattern that catches my attention, why do I always see this, these walls of ancient civilizations. I am very attracted to all this, but it is not something that I look at so often to appear so frequently and that is why I think it could be something related to some past/simultaneous lifetime. I do not have ancestry from these cultures, otherwise I might think that it has remained in my cellular memory or something like that, but no. It's just something interesting.
Now into the scene, I see myself as a young man of that civilization, I am a hunter in the jungle with my friends, we are in a river catching fish. My friends started making jokes about a crocodile going to eat me and they laughed, I didn't like at all, and I was very angry and scared! I could see my feet through the clear water. It is not a surprise for me to see myself as a man, even if I am a woman, sometimes I dream that I am of a different gender, and this is not odd to me because I know we have been many things. Suddenly I began to be carried by the Guiding Force through the air and I saw a map of an ancient city, I got very excited and wanted to go. I focus on a beautiful reddish pyramidal temple, and I am now inside it, but soon everything faded away and saw many native warriors around me. I lose awareness.
When I become aware again, I find myself floating above my body in my room, I did not detach myself this time. I realized that the room was all fluctuated, everything looks strange, the furniture is "liquefied" as if it were drawn and someone swipe a finger over it with the paint still fresh, like those Photoshop effects LOL, that was creepy and scared me a little. When I look at the window, I see behind a black wall and that the sun was filtering a little above it...
I go out through the window as always, but I don't see anything, everything is black, but I can feel the heat of the sun and hear the noise of the city. It seems very crazy to me to feel the heat of the sun in my energy body, or maybe it is my mind that makes it by knowing is a sunny day. I feel like I'm rising and rising and finally getting into The Void, but now everything is gray, more like fog and there are spiral formations with some black and white swirls, mixing with each other. I had never seen these spiral formations before, I remember reading about it in The Void thread last year, but it is the first time I see it, in my case they were small swirls about the size of a tennis ball and a lot of them, but the gray fog predominated.
This is a threshold state I was in before (just gray fog) I could move into the etheric plane from there if I would concentrate, but at the time I didn't remember that. Suddenly, I feel something very particular, a vibrant sensation throughout my body, it is beautiful and revitalizes me... However, I realize that I no longer have a body! I thought so, but no. I am completely merged with the environment now, it is as if the environment around me were my body itself. I have felt something similar before, that my energy body has no form or limit, but it's as if it slowly faded away and merges with the surroundings, without knowing where it begins or ends. But in this case, it is not the same, because there is no difference between inside and outside, there is no "my" body anymore.
I begin to move, but more like a point of consciousness, even so I can feel that penetrating energy around me, I feel contained and loved by all that warm vibration that surrounds me and of which I am a part of. If I don't feel comfortable with this, I have the chance to create the sensation of having a separate or human-shaped body, but it would only be a holographic mental illusion, because actually my body is the environment itself. I liked it a lot, so it wasn't necessary. As I move around, I feel as if I were in a huge baseball player field full of small electric balls that slide around me, I feel like friction, if this makes any sense and at the same time, I am part of them, because I am them. I don't see them, it's just a feeling. My mind did not feel any change, I still felt like an individual, since the sensation of fusion had more to do with my surroundings. But off course I could say I felt more integrated, expanded and loved. Strangely enough, all this did not surprise me and seemed like a completely natural state.
I stayed there for a while, but I already wanted to leave... so with all my strength I imagined myself surrounded by a beautiful blue sky with white and fluffy clouds, but I don't go there! I am surprised because I know those dimensions are thought response, but sometimes I really try hard to think about something, and it doesn't happen, I don't know why, maybe I'm missing an "ingredient" in the formula. Then I decide to come back.
The truth is that I am happy to be able to gradually get out of lucid dreams more easily and enter more stable areas, since it is something that always took a little longer for me. I didn't try to cross the door again; however, I made another attempt to move beyond Lucid Dreaming simply by employing mental movement and strong intention with a promising result.
Last night in a LD I decided to ride a bicycle and go downhill at high speed, and I began to say, take me beyond the hologram, take me beyond the illusion, take me beyond the hologram, take me beyond the illusion...!!! What happened next was the scene faded in front of me, and I started to see beautiful kaleidoscopes. Usually, these kinds of things appear at hypnagogia, but I didn't feel like I was returning to that state... I discovered that there were symbols hidden inside the kaleidoscope, but I couldn't read them because they changed so quickly (and I didn't understand them either). It was really beautiful and with many colors, so vibrant, especially green and violet. I kept repeating the same thing... until suddenly I heard a BOOM! As if something exploded inside my head, I got very scared, and suddenly both the kaleidoscope and everything around it turned white and gold, and I saw the outline of what I thought was the god Viracocha of the Incas (as I told you, they always appear, although I have no relation to this culture. Of course, I would love to visit the sacred places and learn more, hopefully one day).
I began to feel something very strange, I felt that I was making a transition in consciousness, I no longer had a body and I felt so much peace, I began to see and feel that I was entering a space with a grainy texture, a sandy sensation like when there is a sand storm very strong on the beach, but without pain, more like a massage. And at the same time it was as if I was merging into this sandy texture, but this time not only with my body like the other day, but something was happening to my mind too, to my consciousness, I felt that it was going to merge with all that graininess, I really started to feel something very strong, but pleasant. I knew that I didn't have to be afraid and that I should trust and let myself go, but I couldn't do it.
My human Ego felt threatened by this whole beautiful integration experience, and I ended up getting very scared, since it was unexpected. I was also scared by the noise. Obviously, I regret it now. I feel like someone extended their hand to me and I let it go. I hope I have another opportunity to "cross over" But it is okay to be human and to be afraid of the unknown or the unexpected, it is normal. Sometimes is better to add drops gradually :-).
All this also reminds me of what I said a few weeks ago when I visited the City of Light in that semi lucid dream, where I tried a fusion experience and that Guide told me that I was not ready, but I would soon. And now I wonder if it has anything to do with this. I don't even know what I'm really doing, I just let myself go by all this, following my intuition, trusting. For now, just taking notes.
Quote from: Tak on June 14, 2024, 11:53:44To induce this experience, I remembered Lumaza's technique of visualizing himself playing basketball. So, as I like to knit, I decided to imagine the movement of a needle knitting wool, making knots and different movements, the colors, and all the patterns I leave when sewing. Meanwhile feeling my breathing and waiting for this mental movement to trigger the hypnagogic state's geometric patterns. I need to visualize something that has movement, so I don't get bored and my mind doesn't go away from the exercise. The good thing about doing things with your hands for many hours before going to sleep is when you close your eyes, I don't know if this has happened to you, but I continue seeing the movement, if it has been "stuck" inside the retina. And that is why I chose to visualize the weaving as part of the exercise.
Initiating mental motion will almost instantly jump start the process of Phasing into gear. In the past here, (under my former name "Lionheart"), I shared a few great focus targets for utilizing a strong mental motion. A few good ones can be found in this thread here:
https://www.astralpulse.com/forums/welcome-to-astral-consciousness!/how-exactly-do-you-perform-the-phantom-wiggle-method/
What you describe with the "imprint" being left in your retina is exactly why the act of "Candle staring" works so well. You don't have to visualize anything. Once you close your eyes you see that the visual is already there in your visual screen. All you need to do is maintain the visual until it morphs anew. This is when a strong sense of curiosity will really help you.
QuoteSuddenly, different colors and shapes start dancing and making undulating movements in front of me, sometimes in a grid pattern. Little by little I concentrate on a particular shape and I get into it, I play with these shapes. I discovered that I can change and manipulate them in a certain way, that makes them grow, their colors and movements increase, they start out being very simple, to gradually become very complex abstract formations, huge and beautiful with thousands of nuances. I really enjoy this moment! Something that is catching my attention the most is that a few months ago, this state was somewhat weaker, that is, if I heard any sound from the street that distracted me, everything would quickly fade away. However, now I can hear any sound or move a little on the bed and continue seeing all this.
That is a fantastic description of the step-by-step process that one endures while Phasing. The colors, the shapes soon will seem to congeal into solid objects. Sometimes it's like looking through a "Kaleidescope", especially if it's a vortex, spinning or not, kind of experience. That's a great time to utilize the intent on your "Happy Place"! :-)
Hypnagogia: This time I used a less dynamic and more passive visualization, I focused on breathing, visualizing myself on a raft floating in a beautiful river surrounded by nature, letting myself go with the flow, the flow of the mind and life itself, no interference, just observing my thoughts from the distance. To slow down the inner dialogue, I just kept silent as if waiting to hear what someone else had to say, giving space to that "other person" to manifest and express herself, attentive. Until the mind began to dissociate and answer on its own. Some nonsensical words were heard, until I began to see many very strong and beautiful geometric abstractions. So, I decided to "hang from the form" as if a train passed by and I boarded it, leaving the physical and thus changing focus. While I was making the transition, I felt a kind of "suction", a kind of "wooosh" in my ears, as if the focus of attention was literally being sucked "inwards" and I began to hear strange frequencies, at a different scale degrees, high and low pitched tones, a rather strange sensation.
Now I am in front of a grid of very thin black lines perpendicularly superimposed, some about 45 degrees, lying on a white background, and the distance between them was irregular, drawing points of greater density or tension in certain areas, thus forming a triangle in the middle. Suddenly, I felt that something in my brain's chemistry changed, I felt like a very intense brain pleasure, my brain turned to jelly, a torrent of energy soaking all my head, really beautiful... My God! But I got scared about all this and came back, so I induced another experience. I find myself in a black void, but I see that some strange fruits with colorful auras are falling from the sky like rain, and I grab some. I remember an apple and a pear with a blue aura and I said: Oh, how beautiful! does this have a name?! And when I said that, I heard my voice distorted, as if I were underwater and I woke up startled, so I got in again. I saw all sort of figures, especially irregular-colored polygons rotating and drawing chains, as if they were DNA.
It really amazes me how we can feel so much peace and so much happiness just a tiny layer of distance between inward and outward focus, just "a few breaths away." How our physical reality, which we worry so much about, can just in seconds be completely "liquefied" and transformed into something completely different. All this makes me think about not taking things so seriously in life, due to the inconsistency of this physical reality among infinite possibilities and in relation to eternity. But also, it makes me feel that being here offers a miraculous and unique opportunity to grow in a very particular way and transform myself. And above all absolute respect for it.
I lose awareness but when I regain it, I am already out of the body, although in a crazy state, as if I was very drunk and didn't know what to do, I was a little out of control and confused. I flew everywhere, throwing myself against the furniture and going from one place to another, until I lay back down on the bed in the same position in which I was physically and I partially came back. But something strange happened, I began to feel like a cold, round, black metallic object, like a kind of flat funnel passed through my entire body and I couldn't move, as if it were scanning me, I also felt that someone was standing next to me, but I couldn't see who was there. I was a little scared to be honest, until I remembered that these things usually happen to me from time to time and that I just have to let it happen. I didn't feel like it was anything bad, on the contrary, that someone wanted to see that everything was okay with me, like a checkup. That makes me feel good because it stabilized my mind and I felt better, more aware.
I realize that I can now detach myself from my body again and I slowly roll to the ground. I have difficulty standing up, but I encourage myself to move forward and concentrate. I'm also holding on to the furniture because it was difficult for me to get up from the floor, I feel a little heavy, but just for a moment. When I walk, I feel like I'm barefoot stepping on a carpet, something soft, and it makes me laugh that it feels like that, like walking on an energy cloud.
At that moment I saw everything black, but when I was in front of the window, I saw it perfectly. I see the whole city through it and I felt that my awareness was very clean. I was convinced that I was in the etheric plane, but that was not the case. When I looked at the buildings it seemed to me that they were the real ones, but when I returned, I realized that they were not. I concentrated on going through the glass, and slowly I was pushed towards it until I was completely outside, but as I did so I could see that the city changed, everything was now full of medieval domes and castles as if it were Europe, but all painted in different colors, looking more like a Disney World theme park LOL. I started flying around the city, but very fast and in a somewhat erratic way, it was very fun! I continued swinging in the air until I remembered my last integration experience and that feeling separate from the environment is just an illusion, so I tried to do the same thing and wanted to enter the gray fog by rising the sky very high. I succeeded a little, but not completely, the attempt was unsuccessful and I partially returned to my body. There was a lack of real intention and my mistake was concentrating just on the feeling sensations.
Once again, I find myself in my body, but without feeling it, it is like having my body completely anesthetized, I tried to roll but I couldn't do it, who knows why. So, I went "inward" feeling the strange frequencies and the wooosh again.
Suddenly I began to be carried by the Guiding Force, in a very soft and slow way. Already inside the landscape, I was bordering the coast of a beach town and I saw in an incredibly realistic way a construction over the cliff, they were like Gothic towers, but made of different materials, wooden domes and a white base with wooden trim as well, I really liked it, there were about 5. After passing that, a huge white mansion follows, it was incredibly beautiful!!! It has several floors, old roman architecture, full of columns everywhere and arch-shaped doors, balconies, plants hanging, more of a kind of palace perhaps, I was impressed by all the details and the exuberant construction. Then I realized that I was not alone, but that there were many people around me also being carried by the Guiding Force and we were about to enter into the forest... but the path was divided in two, those who wanted could enter the forest or go across the cliff. I decided on the forest, but everything turned black. When my vision come back, I am flying through a beautiful place alone being carried by the Guiding Force. It was a field full of beautiful trees of all shades of color, orange, red, violet, yellow, as when autumn arrives, but there is still a lot of green around. There is also a group of pink Sakura trees that catch my attention. A delicious earthy aroma surrounds the place, very freshy, and the sound of running water could be heard in the background, and I thought there was probably a small waterfall hidden somewhere. I looked for it, but I couldn't see it.
When I'm placed on the ground, I lose awareness a little bit and the state is now semi-lucid. I am inside a forest, barefoot, and I am afraid to walk on the ground because it is all covered with dry leaves and there could be a snake hiding there, so I look for areas where there are no leaves and I can see the ground. I was also thinking, although I don't know if I saw it or not, that there also was full of bees, like a beehive hidden somewhere, so I was careful. However, I am stepping on many little stones, pieces of wood and irregularities on the ground that made my feet very hurt, I could hardly walk because of the pain and I complained a lot, ouch! I saw families with children passing by around me, who were enjoying and exploring the forest too, but they did have shoes on them lol. I arrived at an open area and climb a hill. I observed the beautiful landscape from above and then I returned.
A very peaceful journey, not much adventure, but very comforting. I want to tell you that despite having these very pleasant experiences, I am also having very different ones, full of challenges that, as has already been said so much here, are about mastering the Ego and behaviors so deeply rooted in human psyche, such as Lust, Gluttony, Greed, Fear, etc. I can't share all that here because I am ashamed of it! Sometimes I am surprised to find that I have behaviors that I do not have in my physical life or I do things that I would never really do and I don't know why, for example, going into an ice cream store or bakery and trying all different kinds of food, going to a shopping center and take everything I can LOL. Dressing like a queen (literally). Flying like crazy and breaking things, or maybe smoking a lot, which I don't do anymore, but I do it in LD. Sometimes I feel like old thought patterns are coming to light, as if I were a teenager again, it's very odd! :-P
Sometimes it makes me a little sad to think that we can do so many wonderful things in the astral and we have an open door towards to those vast realms, but behaviors of human Ego "ruin" everything, delaying all the work. But hey, I have also a lot of fun knowing more about myself, all this is very normal and just part of the learning process. It's like I feel that consciousness is in the middle of a sort of scale, where sometimes it leans more towards the passions of human ego, and sometimes it leans more towards the search for true self.
After induction and a breathing session, I entered the hypnagogic state and asked to see a pleasant ET past life. An old man appeared wearing a blue robe and a long white beard. He began searching through a piece of furniture and pulled out a huge golden scroll from a drawer. He spread it out to show me, but just as I was about to read it, I woke up feeling very scared. Maybe I'm not ready to explore this idea yet.
I wanted to enter again, so I focused on my third eye with my eyes closed. Small shapes that I saw with my peripheral vision started to appear. I saw a point that grew and became a door, but it was like an irregular, dancing yellow polygon in the darkness. Then, I saw many colored three-dimensional spheres joined by very thin white lines, resembling a solar system, similar to the models we made in school. However, it wasn't our system - there were planets of all different colors, and it was breathtakingly beautiful. I was amazed.
I also began seeing shapes that looked like wormholes with a continuous flow of movement in pink and yellow colors. Everything then changed into a white background, where circles and serpentines shot out from the center. Next, I saw complex, surreal, and abstract compositions. At one point, I saw lines and points of tension forming a fan in a non-uniform way, with animal eyes, peacock feathers, and other natural elements between the spaces.
After that, I saw a flowing path formed by a grid of colors that slowly stretched, like little Venetian blinds. It was wonderful!
A strange scene appeared, where I saw superimposed, highly polished stone-carved artifacts - wheels fitted inside one another, rotating in opposite directions, like gears but with smooth edges. They also had small stone spheres scattered around. Then, I saw walls with inscriptions that looked like ancient runes.
I always see various strange inscriptions, hieroglyphs, symbols, and writings during hypnagogia. I've read that they are messages for another part of my consciousness. Although my conscious mind can't interpret them, they activate things within me that can be useful for my development.
Now I see a kind of screen where I see colored masks and various landscapes. I don't know if I'm singing a song, but there's music, and I'm very happy. Everything seems to be made of undulating patches of many colors. As the scene unfolds, I see butterflies, birds, elephants, flamingos, a river, and other elements of nature that I create around myself at will.
I end up leaving my body and falling onto the side of my bed. Everything is black, and I feel like I'm going through the floor. I fall and fall, but in the end, I'm back in my room again. I want to get out of the window, and I slide gently through the glass. This is something that's very difficult for me because I still open doors and windows, but I'm trying to get used to it.
I still don't see anything, everything is black. Somehow, I feel the outside, and I realize that I'm out of the building, perhaps because I can feel heat, air, and noises from the city. Now I can see! But instead of seeing the city, I see clouds below me, like cotton candy, and everything is pink, violet, and blue. I feel an exquisite peace and happiness, and I'm very grateful for this.
I enter the Void again and travel through a kind of tunnel, other people are with me. Suddenly, I see the shape of a person playing the piano in the darkness and the music is very beautiful. The place is full of different objects, it looks like a kind of museum. Something that catches my attention the most is a chair made of bone or ivory, which seems to be woven with thousands of threads made of very thin little bones. The backrest is square and double. I touch the texture, and it's incredibly real!
There are many objects to investigate. A man is in charge of that place, he approaches us and starts telling us very interesting things about the museum. He's also very happy to teach us, but I don't remember anything about what he said. However, my Ego and I interrupt him, and I tell him, "Are you aware that all this is just part of my dream, even you?" And he answers, "Mmmh... I prefer not to think that way. Let's look at it differently. We're all part of a larger dream and a single Mind that contains us all. We're all part of someone else's dream and therefore its manifestations, even you!"
The man shuts my mouth and puts my Ego in its place! He's absolutely right, but sometimes when my awareness isn't 100%, I forget those big truths and say those kinds of things out of habit.
After telling him that nonsense, the man no longer explains anything to us but instead contacts security, although I don't see him use any device. Then he begins to say that he has a group of children there (referring to us) who seem confused and lost. Maybe it would be good if they came to take us to a more appropriate place.
At that moment, I'm starting to lose awareness, and I focus on a huge panel that seems to be made of jade. I press my face to it, and I can see that it has hundreds of air bubbles inside, forming many colored circles. I look crazy doing that, but I need it to increase my awareness lol.
Meanwhile, my partners continue exploring the area. As I realize they want to take us, I tell my group that we have to get out of there now, we have to escape quickly. So we all run out, and I open a very large, rusty, old door that I find. Once on the other side, I tell everyone to run, but we enter the Void. We all start running in different directions, although we're no longer on any surface. Since I can't see anyone anymore, I think we're getting lost, so I tell them to imagine their happy place lol I imagine a forest. However, I see nothing and wake up.
I induce another experience again. I found myself lying on the floor and got up. Next to me was a black marble staircase, which I climbed. When I entered that place, I was stunned! It was an old temple with huge white columns, and on its sides, there were pedestals embedded in the wall, in the form of arched windows, containing white statues that resembled ancient Greek or Roman philosophers/wise men. Some were alone, while others were grouped in triads. I heard mantras/choirs from behind and expressed my gratitude for being invited to that place. Initially, I thought it might be the famous Library, but it wasn't.
At one point, everything began to fade away, and I didn't want to leave. So, I found a wooden cane with a golden tip and started hitting the ground with it, as it occurred to me to do so to maintain awareness. The energy in that place was strong, making it challenging to stay aware. I also felt a bit strange walking with a cane, thinking I would look older lol, but it was to stay aware.
I decided to sit on some long wooden seats, similar to those in churches. A girl was sitting next to me, and I asked her if she was there due to practicing astral projection. She said yes, but was just starting out and reading about the subject. I thought that, being a beginner, she might not be aware of being there. Those next to her told me they had been avid projectors for years. I asked if they knew each other in physical reality, and they said no.
I shared a bit about myself and asked why we were there. They told me we would receive a talk from a teacher, an announcement, or some news. I asked if the announcement was personal or collective, and they replied in a way I didn't fully understand, as if it were both things simultaneously.
When the teacher was about to arrive, everyone got excited, but I began to feel like I was losing awareness. I started hitting the cane against the floor again LOL, but couldn't do it this time and was absorbed by the Void... Again, I missed the best! However, I like to think that another part of myself received the class while the human part returned to Earth.
(https://i.pinimg.com/564x/19/74/b8/1974b8b43282a3a5aa15b4a3870bd8f0.jpg)
Dang Tak that's incredible!!
Wow = )
I also want to report-in that the colors in my dream last night were:
Black, Yellow and Pink.
And, there was a feeling/moment I think of the environment rebelling against my group having specifically to do with maturity.
I also love that the peacock feathers were in the mix for you.
Really cool.
Hypnagogia: I started seeing rectangular cuboid shapes rotating and fitting together in different shades of dark green. Then, it transformed into a beautiful composition with wavy lines and small circles attached, all in a wire-like texture. It was wonderful! Once in this deep state, I decided to generate mental movement to enter the scene. I entered the Void, pretending to move through tree branches with just my arms, while my body was hanging in empty space. I don't know why I thought of doing this lol, as a monkey. It felt very real! I could even feel the strength in my arms. It was fun. But everything around me was black. When I got tired of doing this, I let go and fell. So, I ended up sitting on a hard surface, where I imagined myself going down a slide. I wanted to go faster, so I generated the falling movement and slid down at full speed, ending up on a kind of moving train. Everything around me turned into an incredible abstract landscape, but also a room decorated with panels and neon lights. There was music, drawings, and strange inscriptions on the walls - crazy! I laughed a lot and had a blast, but then I lost awareness.
When I recovered, I found myself in a fascinating landscape - a field with a medieval town of small houses in the distance. Bordering the town was a big mountain, on which incredible buildings were constructed. They resembled castles stacked on top of each other, like a huge medieval-style apartment complex. At the summit was a grand mansion with Gothic towers and peaks. The mountain was so tall that its top was obscured by clouds. I examined every detail and thought how wonderful it must be to live there. The mountain was surrounded by lush vegetation and flowers, and its slope was gentle. When I looked to my side, I saw a strange scene: An eagle trying to take flight, but a strong wind kept throwing it to the ground, rolling it around and preventing it from flying. The eagle tried many times, but the wind wouldn't allow it. It made me sad to see the poor bird struggling so hard! When I looked down, I had a cute little bunny in my arms. I decided to free it, worried that the eagle might haunt it, but the wind wouldn't allow that. Suddenly, the rabbit transformed into a small bird of prey, which flew sideways, unaffected by the wind, and disappeared into the distance. The eagle continued trying to fly without success. I think this is a reflection of my own limitations in life, and that perhaps to overcome them, one should take different strategies and go with the flow, rather than fighting against them, just like the other bird did.
Suddenly, I was carried away by the Guiding Force, and the scene changed. We found ourselves in a shopping center full of people. I didn't control the situation, I was just transported by this energy, as usual. I was convinced that I was in the Real Time Zone (RTZ) and had gone out for a walk around the city, but that wasn't the case. Everything was incredibly real and had a grayish color cast, as if there was a gray filter on it. We left and headed to the street, where many people were walking and shopping. I also saw many children with backpacks, as if they were going to school. I thought it was a boring city landscape and asked to go to the beach, since we were surely very close! Instead of going at the height of the people, I thought it would be best to go up and see the sea from above, but it didn't happen. We turned a street, and from a distance, I could see the sea. I was very excited, but we never got there...
Suddenly, the Guiding Force left me standing in a zone, and everything turned gray. I started saying, "I don't see anything, please, I need to see!" It wasn't that I didn't see, but that I was in the famous Gray Void, the threshold that can take me to RTZ or other astral areas, but at that moment, I didn't realize... It was a wasted opportunity, but I didn't want to be there. I really needed to go to the beach and connect with the ocean (physically, I also really need it). Then the Guiding Force returned and took me through a stone portal, and yes! I finally started to see the beach. When I spoke with the Guiding Force, I didn't do it with my voice but with my mind, but I still heard my voice in a kind of echo.
When we arrived, it was a small bay full of people, surrounded by big mountains where another landscape seemed to be unfolding. We almost went through the vegetation and left the place, but no. I saw a group of huge sea lions and was so excited, they were beautiful! Then many seagulls flew around me while the Guiding Force carried me through the air, I thought they were going to collide with me! I saw many children swimming on the seashore, and at one point, I realized we were heading straight towards the ocean... I was a little afraid to go to the open sea, and then everything faded away.
I saw everything gray again, but the area wasn't pure gray this time, it was turning white in some parts. Something curious - I kept listening to the waves of the sea and feeling the coolness of the sea mist. I was left standing in this gray area again and didn't like it, I was confused. I tried to create the beach with my mind, thinking about it in the most vivid way, but it didn't work. I got angry because it is supposed to be a thought - response dimension and what happens? So, I lost a little control of my emotions and started crying and screaming (I'm not like that physically, but in these experiences, it seems that emotions are heightened lol). I began saying that I couldn't see, without realizing that I was already seeing, I just was in the threshold. I started running and crying until suddenly I saw again. It was night, and I found myself in a kind of park where a woman with long hair was standing. She asked me what was wrong, and I explained that I wanted to create a beach and couldn't do it, I really tried hard thinking, but nothing happened. She took me by the hand and told me, "Let's see what we can do!" We left the park and returned to the gray area, flying, where she suggested singing a song to create the beach, as if telling a story, that would relax me and help me concentrate. While singing, I had to fantasize about that place. That was excellent advice! I started singing then, saying, "Sea, moon, and stars, it's all I need to be happy!" Repeatedly LOL. And then the beach appeared! But it was night, and the sea was subtly illuminated by the moonlight. The full moon crowned the landscape alongside a beautiful starry sky, where the Milky Way shone in all its splendor. There was vegetation on the sand, and many people were sitting there enjoying the natural show. I flew frantically and was euphoric. I knelt on the floor and was very grateful for that experience. The woman stayed by my side the entire time and seemed happy to see me being successful. The great emotion made me return.
I just want to say that I'm so grateful and excited that there's always help available to us, always a helping hand willing to offer unconditional service. We may not always see them, but throughout this year, I've received so much help from non-physical instructors that I have no words to thank them. I still remember when I made one of my first posts here called "Ask for a Dream Agent," and it makes me laugh now because a lot of help came from there. I'm sure that on a subconscious level, we worked a lot together, and my conscious mind can't remember it all.
In fact, something very nice happened to me yesterday in a lucid dream. While in a scene, someone suddenly grabbed my arm very tightly... I didn't want to see who it was because I got scared. But I began to feel a rush of energy throughout my body, feeling so much love, warmth, and security... and then I decided to look. It was a tall, blonde man who told me... "You're doing very well, very well done!" He looked at me with pride and added... "From what I see, you don't need me anymore" (and he laughed) "that's why I came to say goodbye." I was a little confused, unsure if he was referring to astral practices or daily life events. He gave me such a strong hug, I felt so much unconditional love that my energy body vibrated as if it had millions of electric ants. I also felt that he healed deep wounds in me, which made me burst into tears... I thanked him for everything and told him I loved him very much. When I realized we were in the White Void and the light was almost blinding us, I asked him who he was, but he didn't tell me anything and just smiled, looking at the sky. His eyes were teary with emotion at saying goodbye, as if working with me had been very important to him and a great opportunity. I kept insisting that he tell me who he was, and although I didn't hear his voice, I felt that the word "teacher" formed in my mind. When I was about to take out my endless list of "life questions" to start the bombardment, I lost awareness.
It's not that I no longer need guidance, on the contrary! But rather that I feel as if someone more suitable for this "new stage" will be in charge of guiding me from now. I don't know who this particular instructor or energy would be, but it seems that subconsciously, there's a lot of activity with other beings that help us advance in our progress. I celebrate this! And to have been an opportunity for someone to also grow along their path.
That's beautiful Tak. I could use an emotional connection and release like that. You're very fortunate. Thank you for sharing.
Quote from: tides2dust on August 17, 2024, 18:17:14That's beautiful Tak. I could use an emotional connection and release like that. You're very fortunate. Thank you for sharing.
Thank you very much Tides, for your comment, I'm glad you enjoyed it! I'm more than sure that all of us experience this fusion with the White Light, Unconditional Love, energy regeneration or wonderful encounters, from time to time during sleep... we just don't always remember! It's often evident when we wake up in the morning, and although we're not very clear about what happened during the night, we have a feeling that something incredible happened - something wonderful that we can't explain. And we're left feeling happy and full of energy. It's a blessing! I've witnessed these incredible events many times, but I don't induce it at will, I just let it happen.
If you really need this, just ask for it before bed, and I'm sure something wonderful will happen soon.
Thanks for being here, hugs to you! :-)
Well, first of all, I'd like to say that I started reading another book by Kurt Leland called Multidimensional Human. I've only read 15% of it, but I chose this book specifically because I feel it's what I need right now. It presents a holistic vision of the different states of consciousness we operate in (beyond the astral) and their corresponding bodies, which enable us to perceive and explore them. Kurt Leland proposes various techniques to develop our non-physical senses, relevant to each energetic body, to access higher states of consciousness. He also suggests that many problems we encounter in our practices are due to underdeveloped non-physical senses, physical and emotional conditioning, or uncontrolled thoughts. He proposes that each energy body has its own senses, and we can be aware of many of them simultaneously, which reminds me of how many of you have different perspectives at the same time. I feel like I'm better understanding some past experiences... For example, one I shared here about feeling like I wasn't inhabiting any kind of body, but rather that my body was completely merged with my surroundings, being just a point of view in the air, fully integrated into the space around me.
This could be interpreted as developing the first glimpses of the causal body's senses, if I'm not mistaken. This isn't the first time this has happened to me, but many years have passed since then (and I must say it's a very nice feeling, especially in nature, being one with the clouds, the mountains...). However, not everyone likes this idea, friends I shared it with find it terrifying! On the contrary, I feel it's a very natural state of being. The illusion of separation is the "odd thing" (but a necessary tool at this time).
Another thing happening to me currently is feeling like I've been left in the dream hologram. According to Kurt Leland, this is due to not having a clear intention or a particular mission during projection. I feel like I'm not having many lessons or challenges, just occasional ones, such as restaurants offering me delicious food, lustful people inviting me to have fun, or being able to have all the things I want "desires" (as if I could bring them here lol). I'm no longer falling into these "traps" as often because there comes a time when all this starts to bore you, it leads nowhere. It's not my goal to do this type of thing either, but I am human, and I have fallen a few times, of course... I'm not saying that enjoying sex, good food, and pretty things is bad, please don't get me wrong. That's very good and healthy and makes life on Earth more enjoyable. It's simply not my objective in the astral to seek these things, in my particular case.
Now, many of my experiences are simply chaotic, bizarre... long, but fragmented into many parts. I find it quite crazy that while sometimes I begin to have glimpses of something more transcendental, which invites me to expand and venture into the unknown... other times my experiences are mundane, directed by physical conditioning, such as opening doors and windows with my hands, not remembering that I can fly, or worse yet, leaving my body and wanting to smoke a cigarette! (when I don't even smoke anymore) What is all that? I also exhibit childish attitudes. I think it could be because my awareness is not at 100% but perhaps at 70%. When it is complete, I don't behave that way, and I remember my goals. Perhaps the behavior is linked to the degree of awareness?
The book also suggests something we discuss a lot here, that this whole practice should not be limited to bedtime but rather be a lifestyle. It recommends daily meditation practices, healthy attitudes, and habits that correspond to raising our consciousness. I liked the suggestion that chaotic experiences underscore little control over emotions and thoughts.
That is probably my case, since sometimes my days are somewhat turbulent, and that's why I've decided to practice meditation more formally every night before sleep and do some exercises from the book. Last year, I had wonderful experiences with meditation that I haven't been able to replicate yet, but I don't lose faith. I've been feeling interesting things lately, but my lack of concentration diluted them. I did some of the book's initial exercises and had good results, and in fact, I had an experience that begins to show all this, which is the following:
I become aware and find myself lying in my bed, I feel like I'm listening to binaural waves because I feel a strong frequency in my ears, but in reality, I wasn't hearing anything - it was probably a typical frequency of this state. It took me a while, but I detached from my body and rolled away, falling to the floor. Sometimes I feel like my sheets are tangled, and I even feel the sleeping mask and earmuffs on. I've read that the etheric portion of these objects may have become attached to my field in some way. I don't know if that's the case or if I simply carried the physical 'feeling' with me. I just shake all this off and continue on my way. I can't see anything, everything is black, like most times I go out. I tried to have a more etheric experience and see my body. To do this, I counted to 10 in the dark and intended to see my room, and I could! But my body wasn't in my bed, and all my things were arranged differently, although it was incredibly real.
I decide to go out the window, and the Guiding Force takes me, but on my back. The city is different from mine, with buildings of various architectural styles and colors, it's wonderful! Since I was lying on my back, I could also observe the beautiful sky and clouds. I start to feel music, a kind of frequency, and I accompany the sound by singing a little, as it's very beautiful. Suddenly, something happens, something changes... and I start to feel an incredible surge of energy, I feel happiness and freedom. The city disintegrates, and I lose the notion of having a body, becoming only a point of consciousness in the air.
Something strange happens, I begin to see complex geometric figures emerging from "me", forming a spiral moving towards infinity in pink, white, and violet colors. It's truly beautiful to behold. This isn't like returning to the hypnagogic state, it's something different. I feel as if there's been a switch in that moment, and I feel a change in perspective, I become 'the observer,' a state so desired during meditations and not always easy to achieve (at least for me). I can clearly see how all the problems and worries disturbing my physical character at this moment only belong to her... because my true essence is pure and infinitely blissful. I laugh at my whole life and feel I am only there to accompany my physical interpretation, but those problems don't really belong to me, they're not part of the essence, just tools. I feel so much happiness that it seems like a good time to express my gratitude to the Guiding Force for leading me to experience that state of Being.
I also express my intention that all my progress in this life on Earth can contribute to a greater good and the collective Consciousness of Humanity. And although I'm not yet fit to do any service work, please keep me in mind for the future. I feel a deep sense of connection with existence itself. I think about the individual progress of the soul and imagine myself on a pedestal, having achieved all my goals just for myself, and find it ridiculous. I feel that if I progress, it's to contribute to something bigger, to that great Cosmic Organism containing and surrounding us all, and I'll never feel alone again. All the time, I keep seeing the spiral... little by little, I return to my body.
I've felt many peculiar things, but this is the first time I've experienced something like this. I've been asking to slowly connect with my true essence, beyond the human ego, and little by little, some results are starting to appear.
I'll continue with the book and exercises.
Thanks for reading!
(https://i.pinimg.com/564x/82/28/1a/82281abf90d241c5c414ccb2ed7bfc03.jpg)
I enjoyed every bit of reading your entry- I also enjoy existing as formless awareness. I agree- there is nothing to fear.
I can't help but see many similarities in your progress and vocalizations, I follow your entries with a sense that what we're discovering and experiencing is somehow connected.
There are too many parallels to point out, maybe it's just a gradient in the Wave of consciousness.
It's nice to see what you're showing by sharing here as I reflect on all that I have to be grateful for.
Quote from: Tak on August 24, 2024, 21:30:16However, not everyone likes this idea, friends I shared it with find it terrifying! On the contrary, I feel it's a very natural state of being. The illusion of separation is the "odd thing" (but a necessary tool at this time).
Being terrified of the idea of oneness is very common for fragmented personalities because they fear loss of their identity. But they dont understand that their uniqueness can never cease to exist. Everything is eternal. But consciousness can choose from what perspective wants to experience itself throughout its journey, from a small point of consciousness, to a larger entity, to ALL THAT IS. Nothing is ever lost, only enriched. But as you said, for the sake of isolated experiences, placing filters on one's self is a necessary tool and a choice that must be respected. This is just a temporary perception. When the time is right, all points of consciousness experience the freedom and the realization of who they truly are.
I've continued reading the book and doing the exercises, and I wanted to note something that seems to be a significant shift.
We've discussed how to know if something is a lucid dream, a simulation, an OBE, an AP, etc. and whether making these distinctions is even important. Most of us agreed that everything is part of the same thing - all are astral projections -. Often, we need to translate energy in some way, resulting in what we see, which may seem like lucid dreams because we're interpreting our surroundings through our own manifested energy, giving shape and color to things. If we didn't do this, we might be unable to understand what's happening around us, seeing only colors, shapes, and energies... and we wouldn't be able to interact coherently with it because it would seem so strange. LDs, OBEs, APs - all these experiences can blend together at some point, like a gradient.
Kurt Leland's book Multidimensional Human addresses a question that has puzzled me for many years: 'How to go from a lucid dream to a public astral area?' The book's solution is to change and expand our focus and perception sense. It really seemed brilliant to me - it's actually very obvious! But it's not always easy to notice. The book gives the example of a man walking down a sidewalk, absorbed in his own thoughts and not looking around, just at the ground in front of him. This is the state we're in during lucid dreams, absorbed in our internal mental imagery. Meanwhile, the man who looks around and observes his surroundings in detail, connecting deeply with the environment around him, opens up to an expanded state of consciousness.
Basically, we need to change how we perceive and connect with our surroundings, opening ourselves up with a pure heart to the experience itself and what's around us - from a narrow point of view to an expanded one-. It seems so simple, yet so fundamental, I loved it! It may seem strange, but I had never seen it this way before, that I was the one who needed to change my way of connecting with the environment, not change the environment to perceive it differently. I was doing it backwards! Sometimes I forget that it's our own states of consciousness that allow us to navigate different realms, not the other way around.
The book has many meditations, and I decided to try some. I simply imagined and felt that my mind wasn't confined to "my head" but extended beyond, like a field that stretches out infinitely, a huge interconnected web with no boundaries.
The result was immediate and fascinating:
I was aware and found myself still in my bed, this time the Guiding Force took me out of my body (!) So, I didn't make any effort to roll out of bed like I usually do. I felt a gentle energy that softly pushed me out, and I floated through the blackness. I couldn't see anything, it was all black. As usual, I tried to induce an ethereal experience and see my body, but it didn't work. No matter what I tried to do or thought, I couldn't escape from the blackness. So, I asked the Guiding Force... - 'Take me beyond the dream hologram, I don't want to enter a lucid dream, I don't want to see holograms, take me to an expanded state... please!'- I was kneeling on the floor, almost begging :roll: . I used the exercise from the book, trying to see beyond the blackness - 'What hides behind?'- and putting a strong intention of pure heart into it: 'I want to expand..!' My pleas were heard, because suddenly the blackness turned a grayish white, and I became aware of being in my energy body. I noticed that I couldn't breathe (obviously). That freaked me out! I thought my physical body wasn't breathing either, maybe I was suffocating under the sheets? I thought I was going to pass out, but of course, I was perfectly fine. I think this is one of the hardest things for me to get used to - that there's no need to breathe there... it's a bit strange at first! When I am lucid dreaming or being a point of consciousness, I certainly haven't paid much attention to this breathing thing, but when I have a more conscious experience of the energy body, this becomes evident.
Suddenly, I'm being lifted into the air by the Guiding Force, like someone is holding me from behind and lifting me up. I see parts of my room, but partially, and then we're moving. Everything is getting smaller and smaller in the distance until it completely disappears. I decide to turn around and face forward, feeling this strange journey... This is the hard part to describe. We're traveling at a considerable speed, but the density of the environment is somehow hard to penetrate, it feels like pressure and friction, like being submerged in deep water while being pulled by a strong current at the same time. I also feel small particles, like grains of sand, passing through my entire body. It doesn't hurt, but it's uncomfortable and odd. My awareness is increasing, and I keep seeing everything in a grayish-white color.
I realize someone is taking my arm and accompanying me, actually leading me. I've felt arms holding me before when the Guiding Force takes me, but not always. I still don't know who or what the Guiding Force is - if it's a Higher aspect of my consciousness or a Guide, maybe it's both. The Guiding Force is directly connected to me, but we have our own wills, but I don't see anyone in particular.
This journey through the granular density intensifies, as does my awareness. I start to get scared... Thinking to myself 'Is this what dying feels like? Maybe I'm dying... and where is it taking me?' The Guiding Force communicates through encoded messages in my mind, like downloads. It tells me I'm not dying and that we're not going anywhere today, I need to go through an adaptation period first. I need to get used to this type of experience before moving on to a public area, or I wouldn't be able to handle it.
For some reason, I'm still a bit scared, thinking maybe I'm dying, and they're not telling me. I don't know, it was a really strange feeling. The Guiding Force says to hold on as long as I could while we traveled at high speed. Finally, I decided to let go of the hand and entered a lucid dream, where I explored beautiful forests until I woke up.
Maybe the description of the experience isn't extraordinary, but for me, it really means a lot - an important step, being able to experience something beyond lucid dreaming/simulations after so long... (I know that I still have to work a lot on the emotional/thoughts factor and fears). But I'm grateful to know we're not alone, and our Guides or Higher aspects of ourselves are with us all the time, even if we don't see them.
Your last two posts are off-the-chart great Tak, and excellent examples of how quickly Kurt Leland's ideas are resonating with you!
It is all about perceiving energy, then interpreting it and translating it into some form that we can properly understand, including energetic structures here and in the Non-Physical Realms. The system Leland explores is that ancient Hindu/Buddhist idea of multiple energy bodies that, through meditation, energy work and NP exploration we are slowly learning (or re-learning) to activate with our consciousness. For those of us that experience etheric/RTZ OBEs, I think we fail to recognize its limited range, perceptive ability and utility; we make the early mistake of thinking this is the energy body I will use to explore the Non-Physical Realms, but it is not. Once we achieve some mastery of the etheric vehicle, we need to turn our attention to the astral and then the mental energy bodies. Now, we have already had some level of experience with these bodies- dreams, lucid dreams, simulations and even higher level 'formless' experiences that possibly indicate higher level mental (point of consciousness), causal and higher...but we have little to no context within which to understand them in relation to one another. This is where the two Leland books set themselves apart from every other book, for me at least (Otherwhere and The Multidimensional Human). And the difficulty we have, just as the person walking down the street looking at the pavement in front of them and unaware of their surroundings is an excellent metaphor for our dilemma. As Tak described, it is a bit of a mind-blowing insight! We suffer this problem in the physical, the etheric, the astral, the mental and so on. Each new energy body that we learn to activate and occupy with our awareness, will in turn have to be transcended by activating awareness within the next higher (higher in the sense of psychological distance to Source [which is another great Leland insight!]) energy body; because we naturally fall into a trap of thinking all these newly-discovered senses must be as good as it gets! Another great Leland insight is that we have each already been doing this development work within probably 5 or 6 energy bodies our entire lives-that is why our experiences seem to jump all around over our lives; we just did not have the proper context within which to place them relative to one another. The jigsaw puzzle begins to take shape. But there are certain, specific actions one has to perform and Tak, you have done this.
I am slightly re-tracing old ground that I know you are aware of, but you have successfully raised your awareness within NP environments to the point you have realized their limitations and restrictions-that of the etheric, dream, lucid dream and limited simulations. You have also expressed that frustration to your Guiding Force which is your current best communicable link to the NPR. You have also expressed the idea of your willingness to be of Service to the Greater Good of the Universe+...those are important sincere expressions that may well be a requirement for advancement from this point. I went through a similar process ten years ago and can verify the results.
And this last post shows the results! You gained many great insights! Some issues will need to be worked on but are just part of the process. You also experienced generalized fear, fear of dying, fear of loss of identity...those speak to physical concerns and the Ego feeling threatened. There are many insights awaiting! It is pretty freaky when you feel your identity slipping away...
I love your description of moving at high speed through the heavy, frictional, granular density of the energy field you were assisted through, likely a higher frequency or energy level to help you acclimate to it; strange, isn't it that your awareness translated the difficulty of moving through this field in such 'physical' terms?
You will find yourself 'tossed into' some situations where you notice you're not breathing- don't let that frighten you; it is just one test of many to come,
Kurt Leland's books may not resonate with everyone quite as well, we all speak slightly differently; but for those interested, Leland writes about the Non-Physical senses that Tak mentioned, that he recognized within the astral body. He believes each body has an equivalent set of senses that will have to be developed. I sure hope he gets around to writing a book on the mental body.
Here is a sampling of the astral body senses, with my accompanying short description-
Existential Senses
Consciousness- (everything is consciousness)
Creation- (whatever we experience is our creation)
Evolution- (there is a soul-based Master Plan)
Kinesthetic Senses
Embodiment- (knowing our vehicle of consciousness)
Mobility- (awareness of psychological distance between planes)
Disentanglement- (freedom from thought forms & camouflage)
Environmental Senses
Time- (how we experience evolving processes/growth)
Navigation- (determine function of areas visited)
Perception- (skill in reading/translating energy transformations)
Relational Senses
Cooperation- (it's a safe universe, with conscious beings helping each other)
Vibration- (all conscious beings send out identifiable energy patterns)
Permeation- (mind meld)
I want to add another link that I feel is appropriate that is a list outlined in Leland's book Otherwhere that should add some good pointers to the thread- Ten Levels of Dream Awareness
https://www.astralpulse.com/forums/welcome-to-dreams!/kurt-leland-s-ten-levels-of-dream-awareness-48450/
Great experiences Tak and thank you for sharing!
EV
I want to thank everyone for the feedbacks, thoughts, and shared knowledge - they're truly valuable! :-)
Quote from: EscapeVelocity on August 30, 2024, 17:53:43I love your description of moving at high speed through the heavy, frictional, granular density of the energy field you were assisted through, likely a higher frequency or energy level to help you acclimate to it; strange, isn't it that your awareness translated the difficulty of moving through this field in such 'physical' terms?
It's strange, isn't it? That an energy plane can feel so physical. I think one possible reason, as you mentioned, is that my mind has translated the experience this way because it's currently deeply rooted in the physical. Or maybe the energy planes closest to the physical still have some density... We could say it's matter vibrating at a frequency slightly higher than physical, but still matter. Or, on the other hand, matter doesn't exist, and it's all energy vibrating at a lower frequency... so maybe it's not so strange to still feel some "symptoms" of this phenomenon, sensing different types of density in such a sensory way. .
But in this case, I agree with EV that I was transitioning to a plane with a higher frequency, different from what I'm used to. K.L. gives an example of this phenomenon, citing Monroe, who got "stuck" in a kind of barrier that prevented him from reaching his physical body during an AP. According to him, it was the other way around - he was heading in the opposite direction, towards the Source, to a level he wasn't yet prepared for, and that's why it felt like an impenetrable field. That was an interesting conclusion.
Quote from: EscapeVelocity on August 30, 2024, 17:53:43And this last post shows the results! You gained many great insights! Some issues will need to be worked on but are just part of the process. You also experienced generalized fear, fear of dying, fear of loss of identity...those speak to physical concerns and the Ego feeling threatened. There are many insights awaiting! It is pretty freaky when you feel your identity slipping away...
Maybe my ego felt threatened, sure! - which wouldn't be the first time. Ten years ago, during lucid dreams, I experienced a strange phenomenon three times. A 'tornado/hurricane' made of immaculate, pure White Light approached me, lifting me up and trying to 'absorb' me. It had immense force, and I felt my identity disintegrating into pieces. I struggled hard, thinking I was going to die, convinced that if I let myself go by this fusion with the Light, I would die. It was one of the most terrifying experiences I had back then.
Now I know it was just an invitation to experience a shift in perception and a higher state of consciousness beyond the ego. If I had let go, I might have experienced something that would have changed my life forever. But it takes courage to do so! It's like jumping off a cliff and being told you'll survive... that's how I felt when I wasn't ready yet.
Years later, I crossed that barrier with help. When I came to the Pulse, I shared my experiences in the collective mind, losing my identity as a human being and merging with a vast network of consciousness. I received that gift, but time ago.
To cross this filter and go beyond the ego, we need a fundamental factor: TRUST. Knowing everything will be okay and trusting those who assist us in this process. As LB said, we remain aware, individuality isn't lost, everything is enriched... We continue existing, just in a broader state of perception and awareness, an expanded state of being, integrated into a sort of superorganism.
I hope life gives me another chance; it's my greatest desire. Life was never more exquisite after experiencing something like that.
But now, hard work is needed.
Thanks to everyone! ★
https://youtu.be/qnhWdMAxGCc
For the longest time, whenever I would have an OBE-
I would always try to go in space and past the stars.
I could never get past space, is it because I couldn't imagine it?
However... in 2008, one of my earliest and most prominent OBE's I was flung into space. Not only that, I was sent into a space beyond space- where tiny particles and geometric shapes inhaled and exhaled.
I haven't been able to go past space on my own. I understand now it was only thanks to Divine Intervention/Divine Assistance.
There is almost always a desire to go somewhere- I was surprised with my last OBE, I didn't have a desire to go anywhere. Maybe it's because I didn't want things to come crashing to an end. Instead, I enjoyed lingering in the space and observing what I could not see.
I am happy for you, once again, and grateful for your sharing. :-)
Last year, I had a truly bizarre nightmare. I'm not prone to nightmares, and when I do have them, I usually wake up or even laugh them off. But the previous year, I had one that caught my attention due to the lingering physical symptoms I experienced upon waking up. Just want to say I hadn't been reading anything related to the topic at the time.
I had a semi-lucid dream, where I found myself in my energy body, floating inside a spacecraft. I was observing from a corner of the ceiling as three ET's performed some procedure on a young man's body on a gurney. They were tall, humanoid, with fitted suits, long blonde hair, maybe two women and one man. Their faces were unusual, with wide, wrinkled foreheads and eyes similar to Asian, but larger and more slanted.
I was terrified and felt overwhelming fear, so I don't recall anything I saw or heard. I was confused and didn't know why I was witnessing this. When I tried to leave, the three ETs grabbed and paralyzed me. I was very surprised, thinking I was invisible and not their next target! Unfortunately, I don't know what happened next, but I saw them up close and became extremely frightened... I felt intense terror and panic, so I forgot everything that occurred, yet the sensation persists. It was a very abrupt, shocking, and stressful scene, and the fact that I don't remember so much about it is the funniest part, but the feeling was there..
I've always been able to brush off nightmares by staying in bed for a bit, calming down, drinking water, laughing it off, and going back to sleep. But this time was different. When I woke up from this nightmare, I was partially paralyzed - not sleep paralysis, but I could only move slightly. I felt pain from head to toe, making it torture to move my arms or legs. It was as if I'd been numb for a long time, like my body had turned to stone and suddenly reverted to its normal state, but with extreme muscle contractions. I tried to stretch my arm to check the time on my phone, but I couldn't manage it. I had to use my other arm to help me move. I stayed in bed for a while because I couldn't do much else. This lasted about 20-30 minutes before I could move normally again. However, I was so scared that I couldn't sleep until sunrise, I was deeply shaken. It was not a "cramp" but a complete reaction of the body, from my head to my toes, everything.
I want to emphasize that I never thought of all this as more than just a nightmare. Still, it seemed strange to wake up in such a state, and I wonder if it's normal for fear from a nightmare to cause such a physical reaction. I searched online but couldn't find anything suggesting this was possible. Maybe it is, though, it caught my attention because I have never experienced anything like that.
In my opinion, what I went through that night was an energy adjustment. But in my particular case, my mind translated the event into that scene because those responsible for the adjustments have an energy imprint quite different from humans, so I perceived them as ETs in the dream. At the time, I was unaware of this phenomenon, but I later read about it in books and here in the forum when I found it. My beliefs were still aligned with a mindset that rejected such ideas somehow. However, after learning more about the subject, subsequent experiences became much more benevolent, like being with family. This shows that our perception of reality and belief systems plays a significant role in holographically representing these events. A curious fact, indeed, about how energies and mind work together.
Quote from: Tak on September 14, 2024, 20:55:59This shows that our perception of reality and belief systems plays a significant role in holographically representing these events. A curious fact, indeed, about how energies and mind work together.
Very true! This principle applies for everything in existence. Whatever you have chosen to be at a given frame, your perception about yourself and the world you know is what you will create as reflections we call experiences. If you want to change your experiences, first you need to change your perception. How do you change your perception? By understanding the above principle and start behaving as who you prefer to be.
True words to live by Lightbeam. Spoken with elegance!
That leads me to an email that I recently received. Mary Jo had a email subscription to "Heron Dance Art Studio". This is the message, words of wisdom that were shared in yesterday's share.
https://herondance.substack.com/p/optimism-as-a-way-of-life?utm_campaign=email-half-post&r=25wtbg&utm_source=substack&utm_medium=email (https://herondance.substack.com/p/optimism-as-a-way-of-life?utm_campaign=email-half-post&r=25wtbg&utm_source=substack&utm_medium=email)
Quote from: LightBeam on September 14, 2024, 23:02:28Very true! This principle applies for everything in existence. Whatever you have chosen to be at a given frame, your perception about yourself and the world you know is what you will create as reflections we call experiences. If you want to change your experiences, first you need to change your perception. How do you change your perception? By understanding the above principle and start behaving as who you prefer to be.
I was thinking a bit more about your above words and actually saw this in action last week at my show. A fascinating, courageous lady had come into my booth at my show, and we struck up a conversation on my Crystal Amplifiers/wire Art, which soon led into a great conversation on meditation, lucid dreaming and astral travel. She then told me about her personal miracle.
I can't remember the reason why, but she said for years she was crippled and could not walk. I figure her to me in either her late twenties or early 30's. I am terrible at figuring out ages anymore, lol. She was not crippled now though. She was a vibrant, full of life, strong lady. She had her daughter with her as well.
It seems her change came when she started to look for alternative solutions to her paralysis. That soon led her to "Joe Dispensa". I had heard an interview on, I think it was Coast to Coast AM, and was very impressed with his words. Here is a link to his site if you are interested. there are some great things there. All with the positivity to "motivate" and "rescue" a soul in need. That is if that soul is "ready" to be rescued.
https://drjoedispenza.com/
This lady applied what she learned from Joe and it worked. Through meditation and energy work, she healed herself. I love hearing and reading stories like this. Things like this are what should be going "viral" on people's social media accounts. This is not "fake news". This is real life happening now! :-)
Her words truly made my day! :-)
Thank you both for your kind words! It's absolutely true. Lightbeam, as Lumaza said, your words were beautifully expressed - I'm tempted to turn them into a poster and hang it on my wall lol. It's crucial to remember this.
Lumaza, thanks for sharing those insightful reflections from that website; I thoroughly enjoyed them! I always love hearing about your Renaissance fair shows and the amazing crafts you do - it sounds incredible! Your work with crystals is truly inspiring.
The woman's story is heartwarming and proves that with a warrior spirit and determination, anyone can overcome adversity. It all starts with the desire to be healed and believing in oneself; that's the foundation. I have friends struggling with depression, and I feel frustrated when I can't help, despite my best efforts. I remind them that well-being is built daily through small actions and habits; it doesn't just appear overnight. I also experience anxiety occasionally, and sometimes it's overwhelming. But my desire to overcome it drives me to find solutions, and when I succeed, I feel very proud of myself.
Actually, the other day my mind was turbulent, and I experienced a fascinating hypnagogic state where I saw a ship crossing the sea. The waves were enraged and eventually destroyed and sank the ship. I was puzzled by this vision, but what struck me was the intense anger fueling the waves. I think I'd never experienced hypnagogia like this before, and it made me realize how often unseen forces shape our perceptions. So, I decided not to project that day, but instead meditated and took a walk in nature - it was the best decision!
This past year, I've learned so much from all of you and the recommended books. I've gained invaluable tools to manage anxiety through breathing, visualization, and meditation - it's been life-changing! Why didn't I discover this twenty years ago? :roll: Sometimes I feel so happy and energized that I want to share it with the world and spread this amazing feeling like a wave, hoping someone will resonate with it.
I'll continue enjoying the full moon on this beautiful spring evening (here in the southern hemisphere). It's lovely to take a 'moon bath' every now and then.
Warm regards! ♥️
Thank you for sharing this story, Lu! I love miracle stories. But, lets look at the definition of "miracle". Humans perceive it as something unusual and rare. Well, this very belief that it's rare prevents people to experience "extraordinary" things at a higher rate and attach the same probability as they know without any doubt that the sun will rise tomorrow.
I posted an interview with Joe Dispenza a while back here. I heard from him the expression "Learn how to meditate with your eyes open". I immediately understood the meaning and since then I feel I have shifted and I am in constant state of inner connection. It's quite extraordinary. I also took his course. Hours and hours of hyper drive intense learning. The way he explains things is unique and it's relatable to the physical/physiological laws where people can actually make sense how things work. He is my top 5 list of influential teachers.
Tak, it's great to hear that you keep discovering exciting things on your journey! I love reading stories of growth and adventures! :)
Strange Childhood Memories
Inspired by Lightbeam's thread that talks about intuition as a means of communication with a higher consciousness, I share an example of this in childhood :-)
I think I've shared here before that my first OBEs started when I was 6 years old. They weren't frequent, but enough to make me realize there were realities beyond the physical existence. I feel like many things within me began to "activate" around that age.
One thing that always caught my attention the most was having an innate or intuitive understanding of how certain things work. During my first OBE, I instinctively knew I was outside my body – it felt like an inherent and very natural human ability to me.
In another instance, a "voice in my mind" told me that all humans can navigate other worlds, but it was a secret I needed to keep, as not everyone would understand. By age 10, I was almost obsessed with the idea of traveling to space and exploring other civilizations through astral projection. However, I didn't know how to induce it at will, because mines where spontaneous, or where to learn more about them (I didn't use internet until I was 12).
My Catholic upbringing taught me that such things were impossible or not of God. But I always knew those teachings were incomplete, and that I could travel through space if I wanted to. I hadn't read about OBEs or discussed them with anyone at that time. I believe some children are born with certain "doors open"
A memory that keeps calling my attention is where I recall looking myself in the mirror (6 years old) and not recognizing myself. I'd say, 'I'm not human,' examining my feet and hands, unsure why I had them. Despite my Catholic upbringing, which rejects reincarnation, I knew I existed before this life, and it was something entirely different from being human. But what could it be?
I was genuinely upset, feeling like I'd remembered something but couldn't access it. So, I started running around the house to release stress lol. I was also angry about being born on a planet that mistreated nature and animals, which I loved most. I felt 'punished' and entirely out of place.
Intuitively, I decided to lie down and enter a deep hypnagogic state to find the answer (though I didn't call it that then). I relaxed, closed my eyes, and vowed not to get up until I knew.
Suddenly, I found myself floating without a body, like a viewpoint in space, above a beautiful forest, flying at moderate speed. An overwhelming feeling of otherwordly love and infinite freedom flooded me. I felt the purest wild energy of nature and knew I was part of it – or rather, it was me! There was no distinction between what I saw, felt, and was. I was one with everything. I felt life's force in all its glory, absolute happiness and vitality.
I didn't feel like anyone specific; I had no identity (did I need one?). I was the untamed and wild energy of nature, feeling pure love for everything surrounding and being part of me.
As I slowly opened my eyes, I felt happier, yet confused. What was all that? Why was I 'encapsulated' in a body and given an identity? Vaguely, I recalled this was agreed upon; I remembered talking to a group of people (Guides?) who told me this would be good for me, and I reluctantly accepted somehow.
Since childhood, I've felt a deep connection with nature. As an adult, I've had some 'illuminating moments' like feeling ocean waves produce healing mantras or sensing the Sun's rays are alive (the Sun is a pure love living entity). I've also had mystical experiences with the forest, so to speak, which are hard to describe – it's like being part of its essence for minutes, an ecstatic experience (returning to normal was unpleasant afterward).
Or feeling my being's limits extend beyond my body, reaching clouds and mountains. Though we are aware in this body, our true essence lies beyond physical boundaries.
I never understood that beautiful and confusing childhood experience until I read Dolores Cannon's books. In them, people described similar past existences where they were part of a planet or the environment itself, without identity, but recognized the necessity of incarnation for evolutionary growth. This also reminds me of the theosophical current that suggests humans evolved from elementals to minerals, plants, animals – on the evolutionary scale. Since time is simultaneous in the pure consciousness realm, I think I might have perceived an aspect of my existence that doesn't necessarily correspond to my current life in a linear way. Perhaps I tapped into those days as part of the planet's telluric energies, which I've always felt more connected to than any human existence, for some reason.
It's incredible how children bring fresh information into the world and how it influences their behavior before societal conditioning. I pray for all the children of the world; these are challenging times! But I know they'll be okay; they're true warriors.
Reminiscing about childhood memories is lovely. If you have similar memories from your childhood or adolescence – OBEs, innate knowledge, past-life recollections, enlightened moments, etc.– feel free to share them here if you want.
I'd love to read them!
Hugs,
Tak ❤
Hipnagogia: I started playing with etheric motion as you taught me to «enter». So, I imagined a small sphere making different movements, like drawing the infinity symbol or zigzagging, until I saw a spinning purple wedge on my black screen. I had beautiful and dazzling hipnagogic visions, like complex 3D stained glass with embedded jewels. Also, suction tunnels made of metal rings and overlapping transparent polygons appeared. It was like being in a wild interactive art exhibition!
I feel that my creativity develops significantly during these moments, as if a part of my brain is activated and uses this time to expand and grow. I'm eager to draw and paint again like before! It feels like a call from my creative side to be unfolded.
Then, I'm facing huge golden doors with beautiful reliefs. I open the door, enter the corridor, and feel intimidated and weak... but a voice tells me to show my stronger side with confidence. Immediately, I feel a surge of energy, and at the end of the corridor, I see myself in a mirror as a Viking warrior.
Afterward, I traversed a tunnel, like a gray vortex, and saw many inscriptions on a transparent 3D screen, with floating letters around me. I tried to focus and read each word, but they made no sense to me, except for the word "Odd"; the rest was no known language for the conscious mind.
I lose awareness for a moment, but I recover and remain lying in bed, thinking I'm awake... but something feels different, and I sense I'm not... I intuitively realize I can go out of my body, so I decide to try and fling myself off the bed to the side. If this were the physical, the fall would hurt (my awareness was high, and I couldn't distinguish between being awake or not). But it wasn't the physical! And I effortlessly detach from my body with a flexible motion, like a dolphin jumping backward through water. Finally out! But everything is black.
I recall needing to distance myself from my body as much as possible and quickly. I move away, but I crawl on the ground instead of flying. I ask the Guiding Force to take me beyond the holograms, like last time, but it doesn't happen. I think I didn't ask with enough strength and gave up too soon! Strong will and determination are needed to achieve goals in these realms (at least for me), but forcing things doesn't work also.
Now I see myself in my room, but I know it's a simulation. I spin around like an astronaut, checking my holographic body and hands, counting my fingers – everything's perfect! Even I'm wearing the same clothes I fell asleep in. I decide to exit through the window, which doesn't resist me (usually, I bump into the glass). Outside, everything's black again, but I continue floating and twirling, sensing the sun's warmth. Now its not so black, more grayness, like sunlight over my closed eyelids (the latter happens frequently).
Outside, I try to feel the natural energy (scarce in the city) and experience absolute well-being and happiness, as if the environment envelops and energizes me. Suddenly, I see the city from multiple perspectives, confusing at first, but everything adjusts. The city is different – vibrant colors and incredible quality. The simulation is consistent; when I look away and return, everything remains the same. I know that when the experience quality is this high, it's not generated by me but by the Guiding Force.
The Guiding Force appears, taking me through the city. Buildings are modern, colorful, with decorated terraces, synthetic grass, potted shrubs, and many interesting levels to explore. Some have pools! I'm genuinely happy. At one point, I turn left and see the river surrounded by trees, visible from all cardinal directions, whereas the real river is only visible to the east.
We enter a plant nursery with stunning flowers and plants of all sizes and colors – small and large. There are many cacti and succulents. I grab pots, and start arranging and ordering them on shelves while flying around. I feel this moment is a wonderful gift, and I'm having a blast!
We leave and the Guiding Force takes me to an antique shop. I like a terracotta-colored lamp with ancient Greek engravings that I saw there. I turn it on, and the light shines through people's clothing, because it had an openwork. I wish I could bring it here! lol. A beautiful piece of art!
I leave and enter another building. Slowly, I open a big door made of iron and bronze, feeling an incredible sensation, like «infinite empty space» or also being inside a magical castle. My footsteps echo as if I wear heels (which made me laugh since I never wear that kind of shoes). It's cold and dark, with marble panels on the left and a stunning landscape viewed through a vent window on the right. It was like the Grand Canyon at night with reddish mountains and a starry sky
Suddenly, I fear someone evil might appear, and I start saying I come in peace, invoking the Light. I ask to explore the landscape and move through the window, so, the Guiding Force takes me through it, passing through the glass. However, upon entering, it becomes a tapestry, losing quality and resembling fabric.
Now I walk out onto the street at night, surrounded by colonial-style ancient houses. I decide to try something interesting, inspired by Volgerle's game in The Void article, using green and red light swirls for yes/maybe/no questions. I adapt this using a traffic light, because I am in a lucid dream and not in The Void.
Initially, I ask trivial questions, then wonder if I'm a Starseed, considering my lifelong uncertainty about seeing UFOs as a child and reading it's a possible characteristic. I ask with determination, clearing my mind and looking away, so as not to affect the result. Returning to the traffic light, I'm surprised to see the green light on, but another light bulb shows turquoise, flickering with the number 33. I'm unsure what this means!
I also ask if my half-siblings are Starseeds, repeating the process, but the light shows yellow now. I repeat the question multiple times, and the light doesn't change, remains yellow.
I'm unsure what to think about all this, but I will definitely continue exploring the traffic light game!
I want to wake up and record my experience, but I find my body too numb to move. And I can't...I can't wake up! However, I have some leg mobility, so I kick like a horse to reconnect with this reality, repeating this several times until it works! I'm back. :-)
Hi Tak,
Thank you for sharing some of the mystery and exciting experiences.
I believe the numbers 33 are representative of a type of, "master energy."
As an outsider to your personal experience, it appears to me that the secondary turquoise light flickering with this 'energy signature' may represent divine guidance.
You asked if you were a starseed- about your seeing UFOs as a child, and not only did you get a yes but you got some additional information. It implies to me you aren't alone. That you are receiving help or, as it pertains to your question, that perhaps you belong to something more. Existing not only as Tak but as some part of this 33 energy or even working alongside it.
I believe another member here recently had a 333 type revelation...
Doreen Virtue says this about the repeating 3's,
Quote333 — The Ascended Masters are near you, desiring you to know that you have their help, love, and companionship. Call upon the Ascended Masters often, especially when you see the number 3 patterns around you. Some of the more famous Ascended Masters include: Jesus, Moses, Mary, Quan Yin, and Yogananda.
I believe I've experienced a masters presence at 333.
But a more general interpretation might be that it has to do with "Other side" or of "divine origin"
And considering your question- and our desire to understand Unity consciousness...
Perhaps we have a galactic family, aspect of self, assisting us in this process.
Most certainly I believe you were being shown a type of Divine Partnership/Active Relationship.
Quote from: Tak on October 16, 2024, 21:55:21Now I walk out onto the street at night, surrounded by colonial-style ancient houses. I decide to try something interesting, inspired by Volgerle's game in The Void article, using green and red light swirls for yes/maybe/no questions. I adapt this using a traffic light, because I am in a lucid dream and not in The Void.
Initially, I ask trivial questions, then wonder if I'm a Starseed, considering my lifelong uncertainty about seeing UFOs as a child and reading it's a possible characteristic. I ask with determination, clearing my mind and looking away, so as not to affect the result. Returning to the traffic light, I'm surprised to see the green light on, but another light bulb shows turquoise, flickering with the number 33. I'm unsure what this means!
Hi Tak... You recently experienced 14 and 33.
I was reminded of your dream here. I believe this dream was to show you that you are being guided in this life by a loving intelligence. Considering your own experiences, don't you feel you are being guided? And after what you shared with me... It's these mind blowing confirmations that really make us say... Wow what is reality??? For me... Your 14141433 It's proof of the presence in your dream. My personal belief at this time? It's one of the unseen personalities guiding you towards what some call paradise. I think you have made some decision on a soul level that might mean opening up to or being prepared for another reality. It's for you to discover... But I think you are one of many who have opened the connection for this style of communication/guidance.
Really interesting that there were three 14's followed by 33 :P
I just read this about the color by the way...
I hope you find my thoughts here helpful and take with a grain of salt... Feel free to toss aside whatever does not resonate with you.
QuoteIn various cultures and traditions, turquoise is revered for its ability to connect the earthly and celestial realms, symbolizing the infinite and the eternal. Its vibrant blue-green hue is said to mirror the openness of the sky and the depths of the sea, emphasizing its connection to clear and profound communication.
Overall, turquoise is believed to be a powerful tool for bridging the gap between the physical and spiritual dimensions, promoting a deeper understanding of oneself and the universe, and fostering a sense of unity and harmony between body, mind, and spirit.
Quote from: tides2dust on November 11, 2024, 21:12:13Hi Tak... You recently experienced 14 and 33.
I was reminded of your dream here. I believe this dream was to show you that you are being guided in this life by a loving intelligence. Considering your own experiences, don't you feel you are being guided? And after what you shared with me... It's these mind blowing confirmations that really make us say... Wow what is reality??? For me... Your 14141433 It's proof of the presence in your dream. My personal belief at this time? It's one of the unseen personalities guiding you towards what some call paradise. I think you have made some decision on a soul level that might mean opening up to or being prepared for another reality. It's for you to discover... But I think you are one of many who have opened the connection for this style of communication/guidance.
Really interesting that there were three 14's followed by 33 :P
I just read this about the color by the way...
I hope you find my thoughts here helpful and take with a grain of salt... Feel free to toss aside whatever does not resonate with you.
Thank you so much, Tides, for remembering my lucid dream and connecting all this information with my most recent experience. I appreciate it! :-) Thanks for helping me keep piecing things together and gaining a better understanding of this mystery-filled reality. This is all like a big puzzle for me... That lucid dream was significant because I felt this energy trusted me and gave me an answer I'd been seeking for a long time. I definitely feel guided by a loving, living presence independent of me, yet also part of me.
As we've mentioned, owr existence goes beyond the ego, so I liked when you said I might be experiencing this existence as Tak and simultaneously as something else. After all, we know our Higher Self has multiple extensions across different dimensions and evolutionary stages.
Many of you have seen me mention the Guiding Force... a mysterious force that takes hold of me during experiences and transports me to various scenarios. An independent force with its own personality and intelligence, communicating through codes, not human language, yet directly linked to my consciousness.
I'd like to share a Matrix glitch I experienced this weekend related to the numbers 14/33. I posted it on the TGC forum, but I'll share it here too.
I'm here today to share a recent experience with the number 14, which just took an unexpected turn a few minutes ago, becoming another Matrix glitch that demonstrates the power of this living force beyond space and time, transcending all physical laws.
I have many glitches in the Matrix, including friends' and family members', which show me this physical reality isn't as solid and stable as it seems. Today, I share this little synchronicity with the number 14 and how this intelligence shapes reality and communicates with us, as Tides says.
I sell products online and hadn't sold a particular one in a year and a half. I manifested strength in selling it. The next day, someone buys it (this has happened before), and the most amazing thing was that the buyer's phone number was 14141433... I was atonished...and I thought it was a joke, but no, it was true! I stared at the screen for a long time, wondering if I was seeing correctly, and even told my mom and showed her that.
Days passed, and we talk a lot about this number because it caught our attention. But, minutes ago, I received a notification from the sales platform about a new message, but it was from two days ago and appeared as if sent now. When I checked, it was the client's message from two days ago sending me her number... BUT THE NUMBER CHANGED to 34343433 (I'm 34 years old). How?! The number changed... as if 14141433 never existed (It was the old message, not a new one.)
I checked my phone, and the contact I added myself had changed to 34343433 also! I myself remember writing the other number with the 14, surprised at the same time when I was writing it, meaning that I was very aware when doing so. Reality changed and fluctuated. It's as if I jumped to a parallel reality where 14141433 never existed, and now it's 34343433.
Another example was that in front of my house, there's a building that had a beautiful arched window for 30 years. I traveled for four years, and when I returned to my country, the window was square, so I was sad because I liked the other one more and I thought they had modified it for some reason.. But months later... THE WINDOW RETURNED TO ITS ARCHED SHAPE as it always was. Reality changing again...
I'm sorry I didn't take photos of all this, but because of what happened to me with the contact number, which I wrote in my address book myself and it still changed, it means that the photos would have changed too and I wouldn't have proof. In fact, a friend told me a similar story, where two friends of her saw nature elementals, took photos of them, saw the photos and there they were. Days later they wanted to saw them again, and they were gone, the pictures were empty. I wonder how all this energy also affects technology, I know it may sound a little crazy, but we already know what happens.
Dolores Cannon wrote in her books that we're constantly shifting between realities, demonstrating manifestation power and our ability to mold or shift to different reality forms. I feel that a living, intelligent force surrounds us also.
The line between consciousness and matter is very thin, we're not alone, and there's permanent communication with the Superior.
That's why this number change doesn't surprise or scare me; it's just another example of this fluctuating reality in this beautiful existence :-).
Using some of the tips from the Doorway thread, I was able to achieve a successful phase.
To enter the hypnagogic state, I start counting backwards from 100 to 1, but at the same time visualizing each number, which I decide to imagine for some reason on a black background with the number made of vibrant turquoise energy. As I decrease the numbers, I intend to feel more and more relaxed and sleepy. During the countdown, I see how different hypnagogic images are superimposed on each other, until I finally become part of a scene.
The counting took me to a scenario where I was counting and separating different utensils to put on a table, since I was going to be the hostess of a big party. About a hundred guests were coming and there was a lot to prepare. In the end, I got tired of counting because there were too many utensils and I decided it would be a buffet, each one would grab their own plate and utensils from a central table lol.
I remembered that to incorporate myself into the scene, I had to generate movement, so I decided to use the roller coaster method. The scene changes and I move through an invisible one, since I couldn't see the tracks or my body. It was just my consciousness in motion. In the background, I saw a blue sky with clouds. I made curved, concave and convex movements and along the way, there were symbols, similar to those of the zodiac signs or runes. As I go further, they disappeared, as if I was absorbing them, like when in video games you take prizes as you advance, which made me laugh a lot. In this case, I thought that every time I absorbed a new symbol, I awakened certain dormant knowledge within me in a subconscious way. I had a lot of fun! And I also had the feeling that the sea was below, but I was never able to see it.
I end up back in my physical body again because I kept waking up all the time, either because of any tiny sound (even though I had my earplugs on) or just because. So, I took advantage of that state to roll out of my body to one side. I fall next to my bed, but I don't see anything, everything is black. However, I manage to stand up and put the strong intention of seeing my physical body lying in bed and having an ethereal experience. Suddenly, I was able to see my feet and I'm surprised, but I'm not scared. I thought I shouldn't touch my body for fear of waking up, but I needed to see what would happen. I want to grab my feet, but when I do, I pass through them and also the bed. Immediately, I return to my body and I realize that there was no coincidence with reality, since I was wearing different clothes and also saw my body in a different position than it was in physical reality, everything was a created hologram/simulation, not an ethereal experience. I come out of my body again and roll, and I fall on the other side of the bed this time.
I head towards the window and exit, but I hold on very tightly to the edges before jumping. I still can't see, but now everything is a flat gray, not black. Although I move three-dimensionally, I feel like what I visualize has no depth, it's like I have a blindfold on. At one point, I tried to open my eyes with my fingers out of desperation and remembered that one is no longer seeing with their physical eyes, but with the mind's eye, and therefore it works differently. So, I made an effort to think of something and visualize it, as I do in hypnagogia, but nothing happened. William B.'s "Clarity Now!" never worked for me either. Anyway, I exit through the window and feel like I'm floating. I think I saw some buildings for a moment, and then they vanished. I already felt like I had gone quite far, I was floating in the air and hearing some city noises. I remembered that I had to ask for help to see, and I asked my NP Helpers, "Help me see! Please." I said. Immediately, I start to see some beautiful, very green and leafy trees, I give thanks.
I see the city differently now, in a colonial style, there are huge statues embedded in the windows and doors of the buildings. Some are angels and others are gargoyles, and I thought that the people who lived there considered them their protectors. I also perceived some shields, like those used by important families in the past. It was dark, cloudy, and everything had a mysterious atmosphere.
Suddenly, I fell into an old patio. It was surrounded by concrete walls and had a dark garden with strange plants, where I heard the noise of a machine, a lawn mower. When I went to look who was operating it, it wasn't a person, but rather a statue of a black stone bust of an old lady in the corner of the garden, and the machine was being operated by her mind. That scared me quite a bit, and I entered the house quickly. It was an old, very gloomy mansion that was my school. The furniture was like from the Middle Ages, and it was so dark inside that you could hardly see. I understood that it was the place where I learn things in the astral plane, and I didn't want to be there because it scared me, and I didn't want to go through any tests. I already saw it coming, I knew I would have to enter different rooms and face what was inside. I knew that, in reality, the school didn't look like that, but rather it was the form it took to put me through specific fear tests. I didn't want to go through them, so I decided to escape.
I see the same old lady from the bust in the garden appear through a hallway, but in person, with an old black dress, opening the huge iron doors with a Gothic arch of the entrance to bid farewell to a student who was leaving. I thought that if that lady had a bust of herself in the garden, she must be the founder of the school or something like that, maybe the principal. She spoke with the student about the class schedules and then the student left. I was like a ghost there, I felt very volatile and immaterial, without a body, just a floating energy, like mist. Nobody saw me or spoke to me. As I always forget that I can go through walls, I waited for the right moment, and just when they opened the door, I slipped through it and escaped, floating above them.
I didn't want to stay in that place at all, and nobody stopped me either. I suppose I'm still sensitive to forms and let myself be impressed by them. I know that all these tests are for my own good, and to overcome the filter that we are vulnerable and weak, and to feel that eternal and infinite power that lives in all of us and that nobody can harm us. And it is also good for unblocking many things, fears and subconscious traumas. That will restore the confidence in myself. In fact, I've been chasing away shadows lately, and it went very well, I wasn't scared. But this time I couldn't do it.
As I exit the place, I find myself in a beautiful little countryside town, surrounded by houses, with mountainous vegetation and lots of greenery. There were strange plants, like pointed ones, and the earth was reddish. I wanted to have fun and enjoy myself today, not go through tests. I found about five dogs sleeping under the shade of some trees, and I went to pet them, they were of different breeds. Out of all of them, I decided to touch a Golden Retriever, and when I put my hand on him, all the other dogs woke up and ran away scared of me, except for the dog I touched, he kept sleeping very calmly. I didn't want to scare the dogs, but that's what happened.
Suddenly, I see a hamburger appear in front of me. I knew it was a test of gluttony, since I was also very hungry in the physical world because I usually have a light dinner and in the morning when I wake up to practice, my stomach is empty, I only drink some water.
Lately, I've been having many tests of this kind in my LD simulations, suddenly appearing inside restaurants where I can eat all I want for free and the waiters serve me like I'm a queen lol. The truth is that I've had a strict and healthy diet for three years because I have chronic gastritis, and sometimes I've used these experiences to stuff myself with food. I don't like doing that, but it seems that one wants to satisfy their unfulfilled desires. I never eat junk food, and I felt like someone wanted to see if I would use the astral plane to satisfy those desires, like I did on other occasions, through this hamburger that appeared.
But I didn't eat it, and since I had escaped from school (as I usually do), at least I wanted to pass this test. I preferred to give it to the dog, who woke up to eat. When I look, there were many more hamburgers, and I also gave them to him. The other dogs that were running around the field came quickly and enjoyed the food too.
I wake up, but immediately fall asleep again and start lucid dreaming. I'm running along a route now, to my left there are precarious wooden houses, and to my right a cliff with vegetation. I think I can see some mountains in the background. I feel like I've been there before, in another dream. I start running down the street at full speed, and a school bus passes by my side. I try to catch up to it while running alongside it, but it's faster than me and leaves me behind. Something that caught my attention was seeing my own shadow on the asphalt as I moved, it seemed like an incredible detail to me.
I receive a message in my mind that I'm like the Sunflower, I suppose it's because I'm always searching for the Source/Sun and the light in my heart. I'm surprised by the message and it makes me happy. I keep running along the route and passing between the cars, I had super speed. Suddenly, along that route, I arrive at a valley of enormous sunflowers, and I see mountains around me, and there's a lot of vegetation going up to the top of the peak. Everything looks incredible, and I feel really good, I sing and dance while running among the sunflowers in the field. I'm back :-D
I love how playful and light you like to keep things. :-)
It's interesting what you say about a test and a simulation. Sometimes I think what we experience in the astral, even if it seems like our actual bedroom, is more along the lines of a mental construct. And I think it's possible we are entered into these constructs for a higher purpose. Like being given an opportunity to understand which it self is a type of evolution.
Thank you for sharing Tak.
Quote from: tides2dust on November 23, 2024, 19:29:40I love how playful and light you like to keep things. :-)
It's interesting what you say about a test and a simulation. Sometimes I think what we experience in the astral, even if it seems like our actual bedroom, is more along the lines of a mental construct. And I think it's possible we are entered into these constructs for a higher purpose. Like being given an opportunity to understand which it self is a type of evolution.
Thank you for sharing Tak.
Thank you so much, Tides, for your feedback! I've been trying for over a year to have etheric experiences, and it's more complicated than it seems. The fact that I feel like I'm separating from my body and rolling to one side doesn't mean that I'm actually entering the etheric plane. I used to think that it did, but it doesn't.
When I do manage to go out of my body, I see my room fluctuating, or very similar to how it is in reality, but my body isn't in the bed and the sheets are rumpled, as if it had gotten up by itself. I think that many of these experiences are a mental construction of what we expect to see when we leave our physical bodies (our bedroom). But that doesn't mean that it's always that way, and we'll eventually enter the etheric plane.
As you described, I've read that these simulations are like a kind of mental preparation created by our instructors to get us used to OBEs.
The time I actually saw my physical body lying in bed over ten years ago through the etheric plane was one of the most shocking experiences of my life. I didn't think I was dead, because I could hear my body breathing... But I started crying next to it and was suffering a lot internally, maybe it reminded me of death. I apologized to my body for neglecting it in the past and promised to change, I felt guilty. I felt like this human organism makes an incredible effort for the spirit to learn its lessons, and I felt a lot of respect and gratitude for it, we're a great team! it was impressive. I know you also experienced something similar.
I suppose that subconsciously, I'm now trying to protect myself from an experience like that, because of how traumatic it can be. But I keep detaching myself from my body in the traditional way out of habit and because it seems fun.
Definitely, it seems like I'm ten years old again! I'm very playful, fun, and happy, I love running through forests and beaches, flying, and making new friends in my lucid dreams. I also sing and dance a lot, lol. It's not bad, but it gets complicated when I need to focus on doing serious work.
Since that time I crossed that kind of granulated membrane with my guiding force, I haven't been able to replicate the experience because I forget and get distracted. I really felt like beyond that membrane were the collective consensus. I also miss resting in the white Light, that place of unconditional love and absolute regeneration... I had proposed to reach all that, but lately, I've only been playing. I suppose what my instructors are trying to show me is that it's not always time to play, and I need to get back to work.
In this physical life, I'm also going through many lessons, especially about fear. My projects and dreams are being affected and delayed by this, and it's hard for me to leave my comfort zone. I need to recover my adventurous spirit, which used to grab a backpack and go spend three days alone in the mountains without thinking twice. Now it seems like I'm not that same person. I need to recover my confidence in myself and know that I can achieve what I set out to do in this life if I have faith in myself.
In other threads, all you have been talking a lot about overcoming fear with love, I just want to say that I really like all the reflections, they have been very helpful for my current experiences, both physical and astral, so thank you.
My non-physical instructors also taught me to go through fear with love. These fear tests can be quite impressive, and I suppose that's why I sometimes want to escape. Also, like you, I've been grabbed by the neck and lifted into the air with incredible force, or they've tried to rape me in those orgies where the participants seemed more like monsters than humans, with multiple heads, arms, or bodies half-formed, which made me remember some of Monroe's descriptions. When I tried to push the shadows away, I went through them and felt a sensation of fire or like I was being bitten by thousands of small animals, also knives... All can be very bizarre there! lol The only way I was able to get out of all that was through love, sending love to those creatures, who would fall asleep or seem to lose interest and finally leave.
The problem is that I forget about the great power of love and let myself be impressed by appearances. I suppose what my instructors are trying to remind me is the incredible power that's within me (and within all of us) and to use it. Because if I'm afraid and feel weak, I won't be able to move forward, I'll only do it through Love. I hope I remember it next time!
Last night, something quite new happened to me. I was entering the hypnagogic state, and for some reason, I created the scene of wetting my hands under a faucet. At first, the water was very cold, and I could really feel my hands freezing. But then I turned on the hot water and burned myself. The sensation was real. I still hadn't fully entered the dream scene, I was just seeing those images from my bed, between sleep and wakefulness. However, when the hot water came out and burned me, I woke up. To my surprise, I still felt my hand burning, as if I had really burned it! I looked at it with my phone's flashlight to see if it was red or if there was any reaction, but there was nothing, just the sensation of intense heat. I've always found it fascinating how the mind can replicate the sensations it learned in this physical plane. In lucid dreams, I frequently experience many physical sensations, and they're comparable to this reality. But I had never brought a physical sensation from a dream into wakefulness like this before. I've read about many people here on Astral Pulse who have had similar experiences, but this is the first time it's happened to me, and it really caught my attention.
Therefore, this also makes me reflect on a deeper level about the impact of our thoughts on our body and emotions, and how careful we need to be with them.
Exciting experience, Tak! One time during AP I said to myself, lets create a chocolate cake and eat it. Wow, was it tasty, like 1000 times more enhanced sensation of taste. We think that our physical sensations are an attribute to the physical body only but they exist everywhere, we just have to think of what do we want to experience. The most used sense in the non-physical is vision. The physical body is the last down the line with the least levels of sensation intensity. When I returned from that AP, I could taste the chocolate cake in my mouth for a good 20 min. It was so strong that I had to get up and go to the store to get a chocolate cake haha.
Hola Tak :-) :-) :-)
Hey you, we had a similar dream symbol yesterday.
"i'm shaving my beard with this electric rolling shaver- its a strange one. as the water is running in the sink i see a beautiful green beetle twirling underneath the faucet. the rolling shaver is really hard to work with- im only trying to trim my beard but it eats my skin and traps my lip and takes off a big chunk of my beard- so i have to completely shave otherwise i'd have bald spots. my dad was waiting on me and realizes he doesn't need to and leaves. "
the faucet. also i could feel the electric razor eat my beard and pinch my skin lol. the other day i dreamt of a man piercing my body with a needle and thread moving along my spine. i could feel it!
are you going to get back on the group dream log with me over at the GTC :-) :-) :-)
have a beautiful day!
Wow, Lightbeam, that was a great and fun one! And I'm sure the physical cake wasn't as delicious as the non-physical one :wink:
Over ten years ago, I also enjoyed doing that, but in this last year of practice, I haven't been able to make food taste better than it does in this physical plane. It has the same flavor and is pleasant, but sometimes the opposite happens, it's like chewing paste, an insipid and boring texture, no matter how much I eat, it doesn't satisfy me, I don't know why :-P.
But despite it, I love entering bakeries in my LDs and eating whatever I want... Everyone looks at me impressed, as if saying... Oh my God! We've lost her LOL. It's good to have some fun every now and then.
Wow, Tides, more and more synchronicities! Thanks for sharing your dream, I have trouble interpreting it, but I'm sure your subconscious gave you a lot of material to analyze there.
As for mine, I think it's related to polarities and the fact of being here on Earth experiencing them. The fact that I myself manipulated the cold and hot faucet confirms that we are the ones who make the decisions from a higher level. Just one possible interpretation!
I read your dream about being pierced with a needle, I think you were receiving an important energy adjustment, my dear friend! Something was being done to you, and I'm sure that will bear fruit very soon, if it's not already doing so, congratulations!
December has been very hectic for me, and I lost track of time, I didn't realize I had stopped posting my dreams for almost a month. But of course, I'll be back! Lately, I've been having a lot of fun every night, I wake up very happy.
Hopefully, we'll have more sync dreams!
Hey Tides,
I will second Tak's insight that your needle-piercing dream was an energy adjustment and/or a form of healing. Unless you have a known back/vertebral condition, it may have been a reinforcing or strengthening of your chakra linkages.
Starting for me about fifteen years ago, these experiences slowly became much more obvious to me, to the point I realize they have likely been happening all my life. What I am speaking of are the dreams and the times I gradually gain awareness within a dream to the point I realize someone is "working" on me, usually in a very strange and non-ordinary way, such as the needle-piercing you described.
Most often, as I gained awareness, I allowed the dream to progress but as it did i first became nervous, then doubtful and finally afraid, eventually rejecting and exiting what I had decided was a nightmare. Reflecting back on many of these "dreams/nightmares" I now realize they were healing dreams that I had understandably yet ignorantly rejected. I can see at least two varieties of these healing experiences-
The first is simply a healing dream that has a minor plotline to work you into the healing phase of the experience. My own example is one of being coaxed into a dentist chair to remedy a serious tooth condition. I've never liked going to the dentist but let the dream proceed...then there was suddenly a crowd of spectators watching and my distrust increased...then the mask with the purple gas was introduced and I said NO! and fled the dream! Looking back, I now realize the personal (for me) healing nature of the color purple/lavender/violet and I wonder that this was a healing experience.
In my Retrieval experiences, I recount another healing dream that I had rejected years earlier, yet showed up in my visit to the Rest and Rehabilitation Center at Focus 27 in Monroe terminology. I was introduced to a doctor and asked for some healing whereupon he placed me in a glass cabinet and I realized I was back in a dream I had rejected many years earlier "the veggie-chopper". A cross-sectioned set of infinitely-sharp, stainless steel blades descended several times and eventually 'diced' me into ~128 cubes of my awareness...same situation as my years-old dream/nightmare...but given my context, I trusted it; and later learned from a Trainer that it was a fairly common healing experience for balancing one's energies.
This really encouraged me to rethink as many old dreams and nightmares and how I could have misjudged them, and gave me new perspective in going forward.
The second NP healing category is the more direct one- The experience may start as a dream but I eventually realize that it is just my subconscious trying to create a dream context to explain what is actually occurring on a NP level. Pretty quickly, as I lay there, I realize someone is 'working' on me. And it is likely different for many of us---Gosh, I realize there is a whole separate thread here of the various ways, Lol--- Needle-piercing, drilling holes, laser-burning holes in the back of my head, wooden mallets and spikes, breathing colored gases, etc...
Nameless made a great link years ago, to an article that mentioned the AST-the Astral Surgical Team. A very odd group that works healing in a very odd area of the NP- between the Etheric and the Astral. They are experienced differently by different people, but apparently most often as chubby little men no more than 4 feet tall, dressed in robes or more often what seems to be World War One Medic garb...they look quite comical, even smoking stubby cigars, sporting almost medieval-type surgical equipment, but they are very serious operators (think of an intemperate 7 dwarves of Sleeping Beauty-maybe that was the inspiration!?) I have vague memories of them working on me as a child. I think I encountered them in one of my simulations as they took over a retrieval for me.
Fifteen years ago I would have blown all this off as idle fantasy- not anymore
Not a derail Tak, just a well-deserved siderail for a great subject!
That's great = ) thanks for the input guys.
The person who stuck the needle through the back of my neck at the top of my spine reminded me of a person I dreamt of before. A buddhist monk-
I can understand the fear EV... In the needle dream I was alarmed by the feeling- he went down and out my sacral dimple and then went back up and pulled on everything with a string- exposing things that should not have been exposed. I got scared and asked whatever was happening to stop, the experience ended immediately. I realized then whatever was happening was not nefarious.
I can't find the dream but many years ago I dreamt I was visitng a buddhist monk who was sitting in traditional meditative position. I was actually viewing from the arial perspective and that of little girl hah. the monk offered me some words but more than anything there was extreme emotional depth being exchanged. The back of his head opened up and blood started rushing out but turned into these many red long reaching tendrils.
It's funny all this talk about balancing energy and just last night I dreamt I was among spiritual masters in burgundy robes transferring and shifting energies.
Tak it just fascinates me that we both had the same dream symbol the same night... the faucet...
And to elaborate on something EV just said... We often dream in ways that help us understand the energy speaking to us. So perhaps we didn't experience a literal faucet "wherever we were" but some sum of energy working through us at the same time... Why/How is that? Well what are we really and where do we really go when we dream?? That might help answer the question...
The faucet seems to represent some form of emotions and control(or lack thereof).
When I first came here I used to say things like... Maybe being alive in this region of space-time means we all receive the same energetic downloads -- lessons/information phasing through our host planet like a wave... ??? What do you guys think??
Interesting how all of this falls in the "energy work" category.
Which may hint to our truer nature... What we are* ... Could it also help us understand - where we are* ???
Much love
PS I love the dwarf description heh!
Hypnagogia: As I lie in my bed, I start seeing fractals, like concentric wavy lines on a black background, they're fluorescent and there are also some colorful spots. Everything is very abstract. Now I see a grid of flowers like daisies that turn into stars and spin around themselves, they have iridescent colors and I'm very happy, I feel incredible.
I feel a presence near my pshysical body, or an energy, like the sensation of a hand touching my forehead subtly and suddenly I fell asleep. That was nice.
I regain awareness and now I'm like inside an art gallery, lucid. I'm looking at a painting, it's a futuristic landscape, a Jetsons' style building with the shape of Saturn, there's also a tower and the sea is below because there's no land. I felt like a friend was calling me from the inside of the painting, it was more like an internal call because I couldn't see her. I wanted to get closer and closer to the landscape inside the painting until I entered the scene, but I couldn't, since I tried to do it by moving my legs and that wasn't a possibility, I had to do it with my thoughts. I knew it was an opportunity to practice a bit of non-physical movement and I had to achieve it! So, little by little, I can do it and I incorporate myself, with great concentration, sliding with my mind instead of walking. I explore a bit of the landscape from within the scene this time, but I soon lose awareness.
When I regain it, I'm sleeping in my bed, which I'm not sure if it started as a classic projection or was simply a hologram of my room, but as always, it was fluctuating. My door was painted black, when in reality it's white, so I had no doubts that I was in the non-physical, since sometimes it's so real that I'm not able to distinguish it.
I don't know how, but suddenly I'm floating around my building being carried by the Guiding Force, I don't even know how it happened, because I have no memories of seeing us leaving through the window... Everything looked very similar to how it really is, even the cloudy day.
Then I find myself next to a man, I felt affection for him and although I didn't know him, we hugged and I felt his warmth, like a pleasant enveloping energy... He mentioned that the moon was beautiful, and I told him that I didn't see any moon, although I looked for it.
There, I felt that this person really existed in physical reality and was not a dream character. And also, I felt that we were projecting an environment around us that was personal to each one. So, I told to him that I didn't see a moon, but what I saw was a peaceful blue sea in the distance. And on the coast, there was a futuristic construction, a building made with two huge spheres and other wavy structures, in black and made of glass. He mentioned that he also saw the futuristic construction, but in another direction. When I look at the landscape again, a stone pyramid appeared, but it wasn't perfect, it seemed like rocks piled up trying to form that structure, but he couldn't see that.
Suddenly, a hand behind me touched my shoulder and grabbed me, I got a big scare! I turn around to see who it was and confront him, but I saw a dwarf man in black robes and hood, maybe there was a slight glow around him, like an aura. At that same moment, I remembered the experiences of many of you or also William Buhlman, where their Guides sometimes had that attire, but in my case, it was a dwarf man and I calmed down. It also reminded me of the dwarves that EV mentioned and I wonder if that had stayed in my subconscious to project the image of a non-physical helper like that.
Immediately after being touched, I was removed from the scene, I was like absorbed, and my holographic body disappeared completely, leaving only my awareness. This felt very good, I felt free and happy... and in my original state. My environment now is like being submerged inside a huge nebula of pink, yellow, and green colors... there are clouds like forms around me and although I didn't have nerve endings to feel, it was as if these colors were massaging my body, even though I didn't have one, odd. At times, I saw three-dimensional geometric formations, but they vanished quickly, perhaps they were my thoughts projecting onto that energy canvas.
Unfortunately, I felt so disoriented by the abrupt change of scene that I decided to return to my body. I entered a hypnagogic state again, seeing patterns, like neuronal connections or some organism under a microscope. Like wavy lines and small spheres in shades of green and yellow. At that moment, I could feel the change of being completely disintegrated, without a body and free, to being part of matter, the oppressive density of the physical environment, so crushing.
Notes:
Lately, I see and feel like the Guiding Force "interrupts" my dream experiences to take me to environments that promise to be more revealing, beyond the dream holograms and truly cross the veil. I don't know why, but once in the non-physical, I find it complicated to get rid of my physical conditioning, not to try to walk with my legs or use my arms, not to open doors and windows, but little by little, I feel like I'm overcoming this basic aspect.
In a previous experience, I found that the Guiding Force completely invalidated my ability to move through the environment using my holographic limbs. I couldn't walk or move my arms, which were petrified, like during the visit to the art gallery. This made me focus only on my awareness and forget my body (physical or etheric) as many recommend here. I need to remember that I have no limits and only use thought.
Overcoming vices is also a challenge, sex and food, smoking or controlling fear and not ending up doing things from everyday life. Since, in reality, I would like to use that valuable time to seek a bit more of our true essence beyond the illusion of matter. Also knowledge.
The funniest thing is that I'm not like that in everyday life, I'm a very calm person, but it seems that when awareness is not high enough, the most basic aspects of human personality take control and seek to feed the most primitive survival instincts.
Still, I feel this Guiding Force helping me constantly with these issues and calling my attention to focus on my true objectives and purposes, in a way. This makes me very happy, since it's easy to get lost in the labyrinths of the human ego in a world where one can project everything they desire. But this is not my interest, and yet I find myself lost many times in this situation.
An example of how this Force helps me was in a previous lucid dream where I see through the window an incredible landscape, a turquoise sea with many stone islands. The Guiding Force takes me through that spectacular landscape. At one point, it seems like I submerged into the sea because everything took on the same grayish-green tone, but I didn't see any fish. Then I started seeing everything with difficulty as if there was a thick fog around me. I realized that I was entering that gray zone again, which acts as a buffer, this launch area from personal subconscious projections to the unknown realms of consciousness. But I didn't take advantage of this great opportunity and returned here.
I know I have a lot to ponder on, to be able to let go next time without doubting or being afraid. Kurt Leland talks a lot about all this in his books, so I should go back to reading my notes.
Thank you all and happy new year to everyone!
What a great guiding force you have, Tak!
Have you tried setting questions and intent before bed on something very specific. I have resolved phobias and fears that way. I had to ask very specific questions over and over before bed and it took a while through dreams mainly that revealed the reasons I had these phobias and fears. I also asked for opportunities to deal with them in the dream state and it worked. Then I would find myself not being afraid anymore in physical life. I posted about my snakes fear a while ago here on how it resolved and how I realized I didn't have it anymore. The same principle can apply for something specific you would like to experience during AP, set the intent before bed, but be as specific as you can. And one question at a time. This will focus energy and amplify the experience.
Going with the flow is always fun, but to keep the balance we can ask specific questions and give commands what do we need to learn/experience.
You can also affirm before bed that you will carry your full awareness within the dream state. I find that level of awareness plays a significant role on the ability to navigate the NP.
Hi Tak,
Beautiful experiences... And I hope your affectionate encounter isn't seen as something needing overcome. But if you do, then I only want to say- it is still so lovely that you had that experience. It's nice to have someone to share with on a deeper level. :-)
I love how the lights, twirls, shapes and everything in general has a flow to it.
Hi Tak and Happy New Year to you too. You are doing great in this practice here. A lot of what you have experienced and still do occurs with me as well, so I can definitely identify with all that you say here.
Quote from: Tak on January 06, 2025, 17:47:15Overcoming vices is also a challenge, sex and food, smoking or controlling fear and not ending up doing things from everyday life. Since, in reality, I would like to use that valuable time to seek a bit more of our true essence beyond the illusion of matter. Also knowledge.
The funniest thing is that I'm not like that in everyday life, I'm a very calm person, but it seems that when awareness is not high enough, the most basic aspects of human personality take control and seek to feed the most primitive survival instincts.
That is your devious "non-physical personality". I find myself in a number of instances whereas I become lucid in my dream, but at this moment I am in 3rd person view. I am watching myself in different scenarios. The thing is, this other "me" is nothing like me, personality that is. The situation will get dire, and then all of a sudden "tag" I find myself in !st person, as in live, and I have to solve whatever dilemma that other me was involved in.
I found that learning to overcome the "vices" (that actually are part of our Human make-up), like lust, desire, and even ego, is a must in the NPRs. These are just a few of the "tests, quests and challenges" you will encounter in your NPR journeys. I wrote a thread on that subject here.
https://www.astralpulse.com/forums/welcome-to-out-of-body-experiences!/tests-quests-and-challenges/
During Phasing I am always a "point of consciousness". This was taught to me during Phasing though. For some reason I seemed to have entering caves, hallways and dark labyrinths as something that would be in my initial hypnagogic imagery. I would then sense the motion of moving forward, akin to driving. Sometimes there was a vehicle of some sort acting as the "Pace car", like in a race.
A few times I found myself moving forward in some cavern at breakneck speeds. It was surreal. Then the cave came to a dead end. I actually braced for impact, but I went right through the wall and came out of it in a completely different scenario. That taught me "trust"! :-)
★ Lightbeam: That's an excellent idea! There are so many resources available through this practice. I'm glad you overcame your fear of snakes,that was great! I haven't tried to work on my fears or phobias in this way, but I'll think about it. In Stephen LaBerge's book, there's a section specifically dedicated to overcoming traumas and phobias. It's one of my favorite books. I'll keep it in mind!
The Guiding Force is incredible. I realized it has individuality, but at the same time, it's closely linked to my own organism and Soul... That's why I feel it's a Higher aspect of myself. This could generate a kind of conflict if one doesn't understand what's happening or believes that only what we experience consciously now as humans, through this particular body, is all that we are.
Through books and my own experience, I've learned that I'm only experiencing a tiny part of my Complete Being right now. The image they showed me once was that I'm just a grain of sand within an entire planet. It's scale is staggering, in comparison to the small spark of consciousness that we embody as present. I think that's what's called the Oversoul. It wouldn't be possible for the entire Self to be incarnated in this human body. It is simply not compatible to receive so much energy. I know that you all already know these things. Just as a large river must reduce its water flow gradually so as not to saturate the pipes and cause them to burst.
Now, I believe that between the Oversoul and the small spark that I am now, there are many gradients, and among them are these Higher aspects, like the Guiding Force, which from here seems like others, having its own will, but at the same time, it's still ourselves. We'll only be able to fully understand this by going beyond the ego and understanding that we're more than a personality in a body (physical or energetic), but rather we're part of a huge organism that extends and extends to the Source.
★ Tides: Thank you very much! With this, I don't mean to say that it's not good to have fun from time to time, it's healthy. But the problem arises when one has a certain purpose and it's delayed due to not being able to control certain aspects of the non-physical personality.
I think what I don't fully understand is why in the non-physical, we end up doing every day things, when we have limitless possibilities now. I suppose it's because the mind is still deeply rooted in the human, full of programming and patterns, beliefs and conditioning, which don't disappear overnight.
I find it hilarious that I always talk about God, the Source, the desire to know ourselves beyond the human... And sometimes when I'm there, the best thing I can think of is eating French fries or throwing a party? Really? LoL. Why does this happen? I don't know, since these are things I wouldn't even do in the physical. So, definitely, we have to go through many layers before reaching the Core. I'm glad you enjoyed it!
★ Lumaza: Thanks for your advice! I remember reading the thread, but I'll take another look because I don't remember much! This "devious" non-physical personality is something that really catches my attention. I suppose we all have portions of ourselves that we're unaware of, and they become evident in these consciousness expeditions.
I believe the key is not to deny our human desires, but to know how to control and balance them.
I suppose this is the same situation that many people experience after dying, those who gradually shed their physical vestments to be able to return "Home". Others go directly. Maybe we're skipping several steps from here. Thanks for sharing! I love the hipnagogic cave.
Thank you all very much! Your comments are very valuable and appreciated.
:-) :-)
Quote from: Tak on January 09, 2025, 15:55:25★ Lumaza: Thanks for your advice! I remember reading the thread, but I'll take another look because I don't remember much! This "devious" non-physical personality is something that really catches my attention. I suppose we all have portions of ourselves that we're unaware of, and they become evident in these consciousness expeditions.
I feel that the "devious non physical personality" is there to help in teaching whatever lesson it is that awaits. It is just another "tool" that our consciousness can access when needed.
QuoteI believe the key is not to deny our human desires, but to know how to control and balance them.
I suppose this is the same situation that many people experience after dying, those who gradually shed their physical vestments to be able to return "Home". Others go directly. Maybe we're skipping several steps from here. Thanks for sharing! I love the hipnagogic cave.
Balance is incredibly important. I don't think we need to "abolish" those NP desires either. Instead, I think we just need to realize they are there and act accordingly.
You are welcome and I love those Hypnagogic caves too! :-) They seem to be great "launching pads" for whatever it is that awaits us.
Quote from: Tak on January 09, 2025, 15:55:25I think what I don't fully understand is why in the non-physical, we end up doing every day things, when we have limitless possibilities now. I suppose it's because the mind is still deeply rooted in the human, full of programming and patterns, beliefs and conditioning, which don't disappear overnight.
Yes, per my observation the state of my body and mind does affect my dreams, because we are focused on the body/physical life, which influences all of our experiences physical on non-physical. For example, when I restrict too much my diet, I start craving the foods I restrict and I end up having dreams where I am eating, because my body is still sending these signals to my brain, which produces applicable thoughts, and these thoughts do mold the energy in the template reality, which we observe during dreams, but perceive the molded energy through symbols. Also, when I overeat (during holidays) and I dont feel good, I have sort of nightmarish dreams, because again, my body is in discomfort, sends signals to my brain, produces like thoughts, which create from the raw energy in the non-physical and I observe these energies. So, I think the body/conscious mind do influence our dreams and our APs, but hey, I'm all for French fries and parties, and for me particularly chocolate cakes. And when someone says food tastes heavenly, this comes from unconscious knowing what food in heaven actually tastes like. And I can proudly say that I've had a first hand experience tasting it in heaven lol.
Carla, I've just read your specific reply to me- thank you for taking the time. :-)
In my opinion, there's still so much we don't know about ourselves. A wise man once told me- never say never. There are aspects to ourselves we may neglect in our pursuit of being who we wish to be, living life how we wish to live. There is a balancing act, and sometimes social settings and letting loose remind us of a particular aspect we appreciate but have neglected. I am not saying this is the case for you, but I am sharing in case it may give insight as to- "why do we do these very human things in the NP?"
To me, it is refreshing to see we are still doing human things in the less physical reality. Although I often feel a need to control the direction of my life... And there is nothing wrong with that, I am humbled by the very human aspect of this entire journey that sometimes and unintentionally gets categorized as undesirable.
I whole heartedly agree with you, it is good to take the reins of our lives... To overcome particular desires- to feel in control, as opposed to being a slave to that which we long to be freed of. It is usually the case, if we do not take control of our own affairs than we are a slave. It is better to attempt to be a Master and experience liberation.
My sweet friend, I totally see you as Casey says- "a young master" and I truly appreciate your thought felt replies. I see a bit of my self in you.
One thing that truly stuck with me- is that like me, you said you don't necessarily feel like one must go to war with the Ego. It doesn't have to be Ego vs Spirit. I agree with this. Maybe it is a romantic whim, but I believe the two can exist in harmony. I believe material and spiritual are wed, and the relationship is loving.
So, enjoying the little things... Well, the little things end up being the big things. The things that mean more than any earthly or spiritual status. And... What I meant to emphasize, is not about having fun from time to time but the fact that you may have someone to connect with on a deeper level. In this life, I find that such connections are rare or short lived. Most of us don't care to give one another the time, but it is something we all yearn for in one way or another. Material or immaterial.
:-)
A PS... Having read your journal entries, I see the light heartedness in Spirit and think it is fair to say you recognize how to enjoy the little things in life. = )
Thank you again for your responses! I feel that things are clearer now, and I understand a bit better what's happening. Sometimes, everything can be quite confusing!
Quote from: Lumaza on January 09, 2025, 17:41:50I feel that the "devious non physical personality" is there to help in teaching whatever lesson it is that awaits. It is just another "tool" that our consciousness can access when needed.
Balance is incredibly important. I don't think we need to "abolish" those NP desires either. Instead, I think we just need to realize they are there and act accordingly.
Of course! Apparently, it seems that everything is part of our learning process. We can learn from everything and nourish ourselves with it. Nothing appears without a reason, and there's always an underlying cause. I think many things we see and find surprising are calls for reflection. :-)
Quote from: LightBeam on January 09, 2025, 19:12:38So, I think the body/conscious mind do influence our dreams and our APs, but hey, I'm all for French fries and parties, and for me particularly chocolate cakes. And when someone says food tastes heavenly, this comes from unconscious knowing what food in heaven actually tastes like. And I can proudly say that I've had a first hand experience tasting it in heaven lol.
I've felt the same way. I usually practice with an empty stomach, just taking a few sips of water to keep my throat from drying out. It's no wonder, then, that I often feel like putting something in my mouth during those lucid moments! I would like to try those heavenly chocolate cakes! :-D
Quote from: tides2dust on January 09, 2025, 23:04:18One thing that truly stuck with me- is that like me, you said you don't necessarily feel like one must go to war with the Ego. It doesn't have to be Ego vs Spirit. I agree with this. Maybe it is a romantic whim, but I believe the two can exist in harmony. I believe material and spiritual are wed, and the relationship is loving.
Thank you for your kind words! I feel identified with many of your writings, too. I think the word 'Ego' can be misinterpreted, leading to believe it's something negative that needs to be dealt with or is contrary to spirituality. I think that to achieve balance in life, we shouldn't be at war with anything, but rather understand, learn, and act.
When people talk about the Ego, they often think of an egotistical or narcissistic person who doesn't care about others. However, to me, the Ego is something different - it's the illusion of separation from reality. The Ego, per se, is just the illusion of separation, that bubble that makes us believe we're not part of anything and are isolated in our heads.
I think this illusion of separation is necessary for functioning in the material world we know now. I don't think I could function correctly without an Ego. The problem arises when this becomes uncontrolled, soulless, and we end up with the society we know today, in a constant state of struggle or flight, competitiveness, and the law of the jungle. It's something we need to learn to balance or, as you beautifully put it, 'wed'.
If life grants us with an 'ego dissolution' experience, that bubble bursts a little bit, and we feel that beautiful connection with everything that exists. I think the 'egosphere' isn't the same thickness for everyone, and in some people, it's thicker than in others. In some, it doesn't exist at all.
As you said, all our parts need to dance in harmony.
❤
___________________________________________
I'd like to share in my diary that today I tried the William Buhlman exercise 'Higher Self Now!' I didn't read the book with this title, but his books 'Adventures Beyond the Body' and 'The Secret of the Soul,' where he encourages all his students and readers to experience the highest part of their consciousness through this command.
This is one of my main goals through astral practice, as I'd like to find those wider states that life once gifted me, allowing me to see beyond human eyes or limitations. I want to have an expanded vision of reality and, above all, of my circumstances in this life, to understand them better. According to the author, giving this simple command is enough.
In my lucid experience today, I remembered it, stepped aside from the scene, knelt down, raised my arms, and exclaimed to the Guiding Force, 'I want to experience my purest essence, take me to the core of myself, please!' (I didn't mention the Higher Self).
Just like Buhlman mentions, I felt the movement and was propelled at high speed, also seeing some colors. However, that's where things ended... I ended up in a strange house where I felt like a ghost. Then I entered the Void and made the same request, ending up in a sinister version of my own city, Gotham City style lol.
So, I didn't achieve the supposed result, but I have to admit that something changed in my awareness during the experience. I felt something different, something I've only felt in the dream state and can't describe because I've never felt it here. It's a mix of adrenaline and exuberant enthusiasm, the immense happiness of feeling free.
In the end, I saw some writings on a kind of board that I didn't understand, wanted to ask some questions, but the board didn't respond and went blank, so I decided to return.
Maybe to reach this goal will take several attempts, even so, I am happy to have remembered to do this and taken another step towards making new discoveries. I also think that reaching this important point requires a lot of previous internal work and cannot be achieved simply with a command, but I don't know, maybe it depends on the person.
If you have given 'the Higher Self Now command' and want to share your experience here, you are very welcome! One of my favorites was Lightbeam's when she asked to see God.
So let's get started! :-)
Quote from: Tak on January 10, 2025, 15:41:22If you have given 'the Higher Self Now command' and want to share your experience here, you are very welcome! One of my favorites was Lightbeam's when she asked to see God.
That was my most profound experience ever, but before that I had given that command Higher Self Now many times with little results. However, I think it's important for us not to assume what is supposed to happen because we are placing conditions and limitations on the outcome, boxing it to something that we THINK should be, where in reality we are being heard what we command, but we are taken to experience what we NEED to experience at that time. We may not understand consciously why is it what we need as suppose to what we want/assume should be.
Although, you have not experienced yet what you have been expecting, you are still acknowledging that you feel something is accumulating. I see your glass getting full, and at some point it will reach the level where you will be taken/shown more.
And about the ego, you are right, the ego is not enemy. It is a part of the physical experience. As long as we don't surrender full control to it, but rather include it within the team to collaborate and work in tandem with the higher mind, then optimal balance would be reached. But we need to recognize when the ego is dominating and responding with fears, and bring it back to a balanced point. The most common fear is the fear of something unfamiliar or unknown. It assumes the worst case scenario. And this is where awareness of who we are, what is or true power come to play, where we unlock the door for the higher mind to join the party and provide guidance through knowing that if we trust the synchronicities and the guide posts we can let go of the buoy and we wont drown.
You're right LB, in some way I think I was conditioning the results. I know that I should let myself go more next time and not THINK but rather open my heart to the experience and to what I am capable of experiencing at this moment, since I recognize that it could be something intense, but surely beautiful and pulsating. :-)
I just wanted to mention an event that caught my attention the other day while practicing. External noises no longer take me out of practice like they used to; instead, they're incorporated. For example, entering hipnagogia, I heard the sound of the patrol car's police sirens, since I live a block away from the police station and sirens can be heard at any time.
As I associated this sound with the color blue (because it's the color of the police lights here in my country), while the siren was sounding, I started to SEE the sound in blue, making wavy and abstract movements. It was increasingly intense as the sound was heard. It was like a kind of synesthesia, since before the siren sound, I wasn't seeing anything, just the black screen in front of my eyes with my eyes closed, but the sound triggered the color. It was fun to play with it until it disappeared.
I also find it's getting easier to "manipulate" hypnagogic images. For example, I was seeing a scene from my city, and I thought there should be fireworks there, and they appeared, so I woke up startled. But I never stopped feeling like I was lying in my bed with my eyes closed all the time.
I become aware and find myself in my home, floating in the air as just an energy body. I'm with my beautiful Siamese cat, who passed away, but I had him for 16 years and miss him dearly. So, I often create him to accompany me on my dream adventures, even though I know he's just a hologram.
To practice NP movement, I decide for some reason to do it through him. So, I make him play throughout the house, controlling all his movements. I made him jump and do lots of flips, chasing his favorite toy, a yellow ball. I took him through the entire house, exploring different spaces, and finally ended up in his room (Yes, he had his own room! With a bed and everything, he was very spoiled lol).
Suddenly, I see him lying on the bed, as if he got tired from running around. When I look at him, he appears larger than usual, with his bright blue eyes wide open. I lie down beside him to hug and kiss him, feeling his furry face and wet nose once again. But I didn't feel any of this; instead, I phased through him as if I were a ghost.
I lose some lucidity, but I quickly regain it and find myself in a strange story. I have a small device in my hand, like a tiny robot that initially was my friend or was directly connected to my organism. I think everyone had one of these devices. However, it later wanted to betray me. It was a small, square device with big, round eyes. It could contract and become a single piece for transport, like a pocket-sized device, or expand and show limbs.
It was taking me to an extraterrestrial base, where there were many spaceships and other abducted people. I rebelled and managed to escape; I also had powers and could fly. I think I destroyed the device. As I flew, I felt my energy field, and I said I was flying by manipulating the magnetic field around myself (?)
I flew all over the place and couldn't think of what to do until someone mentioned a beach. I looked around, and I was there. The sand was brown, but the sea was greenish, and there was a pleasant breeze. As I perceived myself, I realized I no longer had a body or form; I was more of an energy body again.
I want to destroy this place and free the people, so I think of a huge meteorite, and I see it falling from the sky.
I realize I'm creating a fear test for myself! And I remember that nothing can harm me in NP. So, I make the meteorite fall into the sea, and the consequence is a massive wave over 40 meters high, a kind of tsunami.
The scene is terrifying, and everyone panics, running around, but I remain calm, even though the scene feels very real. I recognize that nothing can affect me in the non-physical realm, and I just smile.
I end up returning to my physical body, but I detach from it. At first, I was moving so slowly that I thought I was actually moving my physical body, but I wasn't. As I fell to the floor, I couldn't see and felt like I still had my sleep mask on, but I could only see a little bit underneath it. I saw my room and was happy, thinking I was seeing the ethereal plane. But I removed the mask completely, and what I saw was that my physical body wasn't in my bed, but rather the sheets were all rumpled. So, I said to myself, 'It's a hologram.'
When I'm confused, I usually look at my hands, which give me an idea of how my mind is behaving at that moment or 'where I am.' It's not that this is a hard and fast rule, but I've noticed that if my hands are deformed, missing or extra fingers, I'm in a lucid dream. If my hands are perfect, just like my entire body, and they don't change, I'm in a simulation, probably created by my Guides or my Higher mind. If I'm just a point of consciousness or my body is made of energy, it's a different category. But the reality is that I've been in my energy body, watching projections of my subconscious, so this isn't entirely accurate, as in the two experiences I just described.
However, it's a small sign that helps me get my bearings from time to time – looking at my hands.
I decide to leave through my window and I saw another version of my city. There's a turquoise lake with a huge serpent inside, like a Chinese dragon, and I let out a surprised scream! Instead of buildings, there are green mountains, and they're beautiful, looking like velvet. There are also many wooden constructions and I can see the river in the background, bordering the coast, just like in physical reality. But in this version, there's a lot of vegetation around, all forests.
I practiced passive observation and looked at everything I could very calmly and attentively, without reacting. What's curious is that I could hear the sound of construction machines that were actually working in my city at that moment. So, these experiences are like an overlay, as Lightbeam and Escape Velocity explained recently in another post, where we can be perceiving layers of realities all together.
The Guiding Force is with me, and it's what's carrying me through the air. We're heading straight for the river! Whenever it takes me to the river, that's where the experience ends or the scene changes, as if it were the edge between two worlds. Usually, I get desperate and scared, but I remembered Kurt Leland's explanation that the sea, river, or a large body of water can literally represent the edge between two different states of consciousness, leading to a higher state. So, I wasn't afraid and saw it as a great opportunity.
I've already realized from other experiences that the river or sea is my exit from lucid dreams to other unknown states of consciousness. As I dove into the river, I didn't feel anything; I didn't feel the water. I asked (as I've been doing for some time now) to go beyond the realm of lucid dreams... I don't know what happened, but for a moment, I partially returned to my physical body and started spinning around! But when I realized it, I was in an environment completely made of white light, but it's not the first time I've been here.
This environment can be very peaceful, a place to rest or renew energies, or maybe it's just the Void, in its white version, as Volgerle described. The difference is that this time, I didn't feel that immaculate peace, and I didn't completely lose my sense of body. Superimposed on the whiteness, I saw strange geometric/organic formations in transparent colors – orange, pink, and yellow... Their shapes reminded me of neurons or microorganisms under a microscope (this has happened to me before). I keep thinking they're thought forms, mine, projected and visible in this way.
I was very confused and didn't know what to do! I didn't know how to proceed. I also didn't know if I was returning to the hypnagogic state, since I usually see these forms in that state, but it wasn't the case. Since I didn't know what to do in this new environment, I thought of doing a meditation exercise, but I couldn't concentrate well. So, I decided to return to my body. Not frustrated, but incredibly grateful that my Guiding Force is a great support on this path of self-discovery.
It's a bit funny how we ask for things, and when they're fulfilled, we don't know what to do afterward. I feel like I'm standing before an unknown threshold, an unexplored realm that's calling me to transcend my limits. But I won't be able to embark on this journey alone; my higher mind or my Guides will have to help me remember how to navigate through these unknown territories once again.
(https://i.pinimg.com/1200x/86/45/2b/86452b9e3e7a49c2ca9a6738293e14b6.jpg)
I can see how your interest with Qigong is translating in your OBE's. I think your disciplines and desire to know yourself are the reasons for such rich and evolved experiences. That's how I see them and I feel you are able to explore these realms with great patience and self care. I don't think that patience or that level of compassion comes over night. I believe you've developed these qualities over many incarnations or have a heritage that may be, "out of this world." :-)
The picture at the end here is absolutely beautiful. I would love to rest in this place and see things in the manner you have. It makes me wonder if there are NP entities who perceive our reality as irregular shapes, perfect shapes, particles, semi-translucent, wavy. Etc. And I don't just mean our bodies- but all of us, including the inanimate objects around us. Would a NP being of a higher vibration perceive our world in the manner we perceive it? Or could everything they see(when observing the denser material world) look more like the photo you've shared?
It also made me wonder how then they influence our reality. I know your cat is a "self creation" but... I've had thoughts lately like... Are we Gods AI? And so... Reading how you've influenced your own creation as a way to practice moving as an energy body made me think of these beings from other realities and our interactions with them. Which is why I also saw your Tsunami experience as a valid explanation behind some of natures more violent freak occurrences.
There's a lot of symbolism in this entry too. I haven't really taken the time to dig into it, but I love how you saw water as an opportunity to reach a different state of consciousness. Again, I am really fond of this entire adventure. And what an adventure you've had! Thank God we have these journals to reference, it's helpful whenever we feel stagnant or start missing this side of our selves. I think I'm starting to feel that way with my OBE's.
That you remembered so much is hopeful. I also love when you said the guiding force is with you, and is what carries you in the air. That you recognize a divine partnership is special to me. And I believe you take that relationship very seriously, that you treat that relationship(your relationship with All/One) very gently and with compassion. All of which stems from the treasure trove of knowledge within you.
There's a great mystery behind Carla aka Tak and I love seeing you share it. I'm very happy to have met you.
I tried the Qigong meditation you sent me, it reminds me a lot of Kriya yoga. It was fun feeling subtle energy again. It reminds me of a practice I was really into at a younger age. And I am reminded of the ultimate importance behind mindfulness and breath. You can't sense energy without a sense of mindfulness. And the breathwork is key.
I hope you find more answers, thank you for taking the time to write this elaborate and amazingly detailed experience. We are fortunate.
Thanks Tides, your words mean a lot to me! :-) Thanks also for taking the time to read this entire testament lol and I'm happy that you enjoyed it. I feel like I'm just taking my first baby steps... searching. What am I searching for? Sometimes I still ask myself.
Qigong has been a huge help in the last month of practice, but I've just begun, and our friend FrostyTraveler is the one who has delighted us with incredible experiences with this. I must say that I'm surprised by the results I've seen in such a short time, not only metaphysical but also physical and mental, it's doing me good and helping me maintain a disciplined life. This practice has helped me increase my energy in all aspects. After practicing I lie down to meditate a bit before sleeping and not only do hypnagogic images come quickly, but since I started practicing, my dreams are much longer and more adventurous! Almost always at some point in the night I gain lucidity, even if only for a few minutes.
I feel like this practice has had a lot to do with it. And that's just looking through the peephole... I'm glad you enjoyed it too!
The Guiding Force is wonderful and very mysterious to me. The first time it appeared was over ten years ago, but at that time I wasn't ready to receive it, I didn't like that 'someone' would take me through the air to uncertain destinations, I wanted to control everything. Now it's very different, I've changed. It can take me through the most spectacular landscapes, but the first time it presented itself, it took me out of the Earth directly to outer space, through distant galaxies at high speed... I was completely convinced that I had died, and I didn't understand why they were taking me out of the solar system. It was a shock! And what a presentation...!!! Although I was very scared that time, today I beg for it to happen again.
I'm happy to have an allied force that helps me in my progress, I think there comes a point where we need this guidance and that's where this force appears.
Since I started practicing formally around my twenties, I've tried, as Frank K said, to move from F2 to F3. But we know that everything is superimposed and that we can experience things from one focus or another at the same time, like when we listen to overlapping radio stations. I suppose that when the images cease and abstraction or pure Light appears, that's when we're entering other realms of Consciousness, as many meditation teachers speak of. I still have a lot to read or learn about it. But as Kurt Leland says, we must above all have a purpose.
I think one of my greatest longings is to feel part of a larger organism again, which I know I belong to, to break the illusion of separation. One of the things I've enjoyed the most in my most notable experiences was feeling that my body was merged with the environment and had no limits, or joining a vast network of consciousnesses, a collective mind where we could exchange all knowledge. That seems very advanced and I know I can only achieve it with help. But I don't lose hope of being able to continue discovering.
Dolores Cannon has taught me through her books that we all have an endless number of lives full of adventures, on this and other planets and in dimensions that defy imagination. I think our perception of others would change a lot if we could see even just a small portion of all that! What great mysteries our Souls hold, yes! We are fortunate.
Thanks, dear friend, your words are gold.
Hugs! ❤
Hello Tak,
Yes, Qigong sessions can cause hypnagogic activity to go way way up. They often consists of colorful geometric patterns as you describe, but sometimes are more of an organic nature (which you also describe). Your pic reminds me of neurons under a microscope. I saw this video the other day of neurons seeking out one another to reconnect a neural pathway. (Video below).
The other night after a long Qigong session, I was floating along a wall that was an organic living black and white mural, geometric shapes entangled with organic living and moving beings. Eyes were gazing at me in the heavily animated mural as I floated along it passively observing it. Was it just hypnagogic imagery at this point? Hmm... not so sure. Perhaps I phased. This was a new experience for me. The white Void... never heard of it, but I have been surrounded by a beautiful white light in a very blissful and high vibration/energy state. The perceived walls in the white energy space seemed more finite than the black void which appeared endless. Same feelings though. The white seemed more healing oriented while the black void seemed to me as a vacation from all worry and concern of the physical world. Healing in it's on right, but from a different angle.
Beautiful experience with your cat. I have summonsed my cats successfully quite a few times, and they were not holograms. They were autonomous as I had no control of them. They were individual beings as they were in the physical world. They were in all intensive purposes my cats. To see them is beyond words, and one can wake up quite emotional, as if they were just "here". Perhaps call upon them as not a mere
recreation or hologram of your cat, but the real cat. He is out there.
Wow, Frosty, that sounds impressive! I'm happy that you're still discovering new things, thanks for sharing that, I really enjoyed it! It reminds me of past experiences and I keep wondering, what's all this? Sometimes I wonder if we're seeing our own organism on a different scale.
Your cats are lovely, it warms my heart! You're a lucky person.
Regarding this topic, I'd love to hear your opinion or anyone else's who wants to share.
When I met my cat in the astral realm, he had passed away recently, and I had no doubts it was him, like you. I knew for sure it wasn't a hologram or a subconscious projection - you just know. I forgot to mention an important detail: the day he visited me, my mom also dreamed about him, and it was the same experience as mine. That confirms the experience for me.
Now, I'm having trouble thinking about calling him, because he's no longer just a cat, nor is he 'my cat' anymore. He's a free consciousness. I think he might be reincarnated in another animal or even a human right now. Although time isn't linear, and a part of him remains the same, I wonder if it's a good idea to call him or not. Maybe he no longer wants to be represented as a cat or identify with that form. I even think that I might have been someone's pet in the past, and I wouldn't want them to be attached to me in that way lol.
I now consider my cat more like a friend or a spirit guide, but I'm struggling to identify that consciousness as my cat, because that was just a role. So maybe I'll look for him more as my friend who passed away, rather than as a pet. I never really thought of him as a pet, anyway. I think I only do that in LD out of nostalgia.
When I was a kid and he was a kitten, I used to tell him that we'd be friends forever, transcending time and space! lol. And it came true.
I love your relationship with your cats, Frosty. I wish I could have one right now, but my life is too unstable to give a cat the life it deserves. My dream is to one day have another furry friend companion again.
Tak, I have had shared lucid dreams/projections as well. One was with my father who passed a few weeks prior to the "shared dream". The simultaneous dream/projection occurred with my brother and I, on the same night! My father was dressed the same in both dreams, same demeanor, same message, same setting/room. Remarkable similarities and details as my brother as we compared notes. The "shared dream/projection" concept is very real. The same has occurred with my cats as my brother and son sometimes have an experience the same time I do.
An interesting story. After my father passed I had a projection with him in my house. He entered the kitchen (RTZ) and I said "Hi Dad". Then my childhood cat who was deceased for 30 years came prancing in behind him and I said "Dad, you brought [cats name] with you!". Very real, very detailed and emotional with full waking awareness. While I was interacting with both of them, I knew this was a "visit" and they both had died. This factors really help set apart the experience from random dream type experiences. Of course there are other factors which contribute as well. Incidentally this occurred around 1:00 am. My partner who happed to be up working on the computer at that time. She kept hearing footsteps walking up and down the hall at the time the dream/visit occurred. She was really rattled when I told her of my experience, knowing what she also experienced/heard at the same time. Manipulation of the physical world is a rare event, but I do experience this on occasion in very different ways (sometimes visual, sometimes auditory).
I say "my cat" here for reference purposes, but as you say, they are MUCH more than just a pet. They are mutually important beautiful souls, and are family that extend beyond this temporary physical world. I believe my love, compassion and deep bond that was established for such a long time created an everlasting bond/connection that continues with them when they pass. Yes, I am fortunate to see them from time to time, but the loss is something that never fully fades away.
I have had even more profound experiences with my cats both in the RTZ and in the Astral to prove the projections are very real, and my cats are truly visiting me. Unfortunately these experiences are just too personal to share publicly. I have shared with a select few. Perhaps someday I may share.
Hi Tak and Frosty, great and heartwarming experiences by both of you. I've also had projections with pets and loved ones who had passed away a long time ago, and they were real, not temporary energy shapes. You can tell when you create a temp shape to take a form that may look and behave like an entity, and when it's an actual being. In my view since everything exists simultaneously and we are multidimensional there is no then and now, we can experience everyone and everything at any given now from any "space/time/life" point that are also frames of now but experienced from a different focus/point of view.
Hello everyone! It's been a while since I last updated my diary. Many things have happened, and among them, I got a new job. I'm happy and I like it, but it's been difficult for my body and me to adapt to this new dynamic. Stress and anxiety. But I'm making it through, and that's the most important thing. It's a job full of new challenges, but it will really make me grow in every sense. Not just professionally, but also as a human being, learning to always be centered, no matter what's happening around me.
The most fun part of all this is that I officially work at "The Old Mansion", so to speak, since the place is an old three-story house remodeled and converted into a Boutique Hotel. I'm the receptionist. And the most fascinating part of this whole story is that just one day before they called me for the interview, I dreamed that they hired me, and that's exactly what happened.
I love meeting people from all over the world and giving them a warm welcome so they feel at home. In just a few weeks, I've received gifts and many compliments! Maybe that's why you'll see me participating less. But I always read all of you! There's always a moment for Astral Pulse in my day.
Something else that's been happening to me is that I'm no longer practicing voluntary astral projection due to lack of time and adapting to my new routine (I hope to be able to do it again soon). Even so, every night my dreams are incredibly vivid and realistic. There are many lucid dreams, and I also spontaneously leave my body for a few minutes, which makes me happy. Every night is a new adventure. But the demands of daily life don't give me time to record them in my diary.
Some photos of the place.
(https://i.pinimg.com/736x/cf/6f/ac/cf6facd482e84da9dface724be77d2ff.jpg)
(https://i.pinimg.com/736x/00/e9/dd/00e9dd51db6367790592f4b23b530a2c.jpg)
(https://i.pinimg.com/736x/ce/ae/be/ceaebe4c953e35a8eba359aa833017e1.jpg)
On the other hand, I actually wanted to tell you about an experience I had almost a year ago, related to those famous energy adjustments we always talk about. It was one of the strangest situations I've ever experienced. One night, I was in my room, getting everything ready to go to sleep soon... When suddenly, I felt two very strong presences in the room. It was imminent to me that someone was there with me, and I felt two beings.
Now comes the strange part. I was standing in my room, awake. However, when I closed my eyes... I was in another reality at the same time!! With my eyes open, I was in my room, but when I closed them, I was in another place, seeing as if I had my eyes open, another situation. I was being taken through a corridor by these two beings, one on each side of me. At that moment, I felt that that place was a spaceship, and that those beings were extraterrestrials. I never saw the beings; it's just what their imprint generated in me, non-human presences. And although I didn't see a spaceship either, it's the impression those corridors gave me. They were copper-colored.
So, I was kind of bilocated, one part of me was in my room, while another part was being taken through endless corridors by those two beings, who were also by my side in my room. The whole situation became so strange that it became terrifying. I felt that those beings didn't want me to be afraid or feel bad, and I had a feeling of being "in good hands". Still, everything became so strange that I got into bed and closed my eyes to fall asleep as soon as possible...
I was still being taken through those corridors, and that's when a memory unlocked. This has happened countless times!!! But it was the first time I was aware of it, and that was the most terrifying part. How can I live multiple realities and do things without all the parts of me being aware of each other? I already know this in theory, but experiencing it is different. I felt that the beings were having a lot of fun with my reactions of surprise and curiosity. But they really were trying to make sure I didn't get anxious about it, and I felt a warm, enveloping energy.
I ended up asking them not to make me aware of all this anymore, to do what they had to do with me. But I didn't want to know, I wanted them just put me to sleep. And that's what happened; I lost awareness within seconds.
Two hours later, I woke up, which is unusual for me because I sleep straight through. I can't explain the strange state I was in; there were no thoughts in my mind, it was like a serene ocean, I was completely blank, as if someone had pressed a "reset" button.
If I wanted to think, I thought, but if not, there was absolute silence inside me. That wasn't pleasant or unpleasant.
I asked myself internally why I was feeling that way, and something told me that only a small percentage of my consciousness was in my body now, while another part was intensely working far from the physical realm. I stayed like that for two hours with my eyes open, staring at the ceiling, until I fell asleep again.
The next day, I woke up and felt completely normal, as if nothing had happened. From that moment on, it never happened again, as I had requested.
These bilocation experiences are really something very interesting to explore. Living multiple realities at the same time, consciousness is fascinating.
I know you are really busy these days, Tak, so I will just ask one question. The decision you made was as a child, do you think you will change your mind and choose to see into these experiences again? I just find myself wondering. Thank you for sharing your experience, and for your time. --(and congratulations on the new job!!!).
Thank you so much, Casey, for your comment! It's greatly appreciated.
I'm not sure if I understood your question correctly, but what I shared didn't happen when I was a child, but rather a year ago. To be honest, it was difficult to put into words what happened to me. I tried my best, but it was such a strong experience that I preferred not to be aware of, it was very strange.
Today, I wouldn't want to feel that way again, as it's quite confusing. At the time, I was also a bit scared; I didn't know if I could trust those beings. Sometimes I think they might be doing something with energy to deceive me, making me think they're like my family and care about me when it's not true. The only thing that makes me trust them is this other part of me that knows them and somehow communicates with this part of me that I'm experiencing right now, telling me what's happening is perfectly fine and "routine." They're part of my team.
It's strange to be divided. I really don't know who these curious energy beings are that feel so extraterrestrial.
As you mentioned, I also perceived them as a child, and my first conscious astral experience involves them. I just wanted to know what they were, if they weren't human, but I was told to go to sleep.
Now I'm the one who wants to be asleep!
I think the only thing that's going to uncover this mystery in my life is hypnosis. At the beginning of last year, I was going to do it, but I canceled my session because a lot of things started happening, and I didn't feel well enough to do it. The hypnosis I'm referring to is the kind practiced by Dolores Cannon's students.
However, it's something I'd like to revisit at some point. I really want to know what kind of projects I'm unconsciously involved in.
It's a very important topic in my life.
Thanks! And I'll be back soon for the group meditations.
:-)
Tak, congratulations on the new job! We will miss your constant presence here.
I came across a QHHT Practitioner at a Wellness show that I vended at this weekend. I think it is time to find out what my "consciousness/higher self" really wants and has to say during a Regression session. I listen and am aware of "signposts" throughout my existence here, but I have never heard myself saying whatever it is that needs to be said on a tape. The Lady said the session will be 4 hours long and she is curious to see what comes out as well.
Tak,
I understand completely.
It sounds like you feel you need to work on yourself more before moving forward to see more and this is very good. Getting clear on who it is you feel you are, within your own cosmology will help you see what is most important when proceeding into this new spectrum of information. It is not for the meek, to be sure! I can say this having chosen to boldly go forward. But I was 44 at the time of this decision, and I am 60 now. I am confident I chose the right time for myself for the galactic reality to re-emerge in my conscious state. Prior to that, I likely was not quite ready. Not that anyone can truly, fully prepare for something of this scope. But, yet, preparing as well as we are able is a necessity for the most successful shift possible. I appreciate you sharing what you have. Allowing it to surface, in ways in which you can get a better look at what still needs refining within your framework, I feel is exactly the productive step forward.
Thank you so much for your answers!!
Lumaza, I always remember your advice about learning how to balance "both worlds" and being disciplined. Over the past two years of practice, I've made a lot of progress thanks to each of you and the books all of you recommended. I know that once I establish my routine, I'll find my time to practice, as I don't want to lose the progress I've made so far; it's very important to me. I think my Higher Self won't allow it, and that's why I'm having so many spontaneous experiences and vivid dreams. To be honest, I've always felt more connected to the subtle realm than the physical one.
I'm thrilled about your upcoming QHHT session! What a wonder. I love the wellness fair you participate in; it makes me happy to know such places exist. Please, if you feel like it, share with us what comes up during that session. I think there are answers that only a tool like this can reveal.
I've also been told that the session will be very long, that I should hydrate a lot, eat well... and not have any commitments the next day because I'll be very exhausted. Well, I've read Dolores' books, and I see how intense these sessions can be. Oh my! Maybe I felt intimidated. It reminded me of the advice usually given before shamanic sessions, and I think that scared me a bit. Still, I'll do it; I don't know when, but someday it will happen.
Good luck, Lumaza!!!
Casey, I always remember your story, and it was a wise decision. I think like you; before moving forward, we need to have a solid foundation, or everything can fall apart. There's so much work to be done on myself still! This topic is something I don't want to put aside because I feel it's essential to know who these beings are, what my relationship with them is, what I do in other realms of existence while living on Earth. I've already discovered that I exist not just as this person, not just in theory, but in practice. I know that when the time is right, everything will be revealed. It's nice to feel accompanied by these beings and know that the limits of my being go beyond this physical existence and that while I exist here, in this precise moment, other parts of me extend beyond what I can imagine.
I love when you talk about preparing the nervous system for contact. What wise advice from someone who really knows what they're talking about! Nothing could be truer. When one starts having these experiences, one realize how much is needed to work internally and how necessary these adjustments are to move forward.
You'll see me around here, as I love this place because of all of you, who are the ones building it.
But for now, I might not update my journal as frequently. Although I hope to soon! :wink:
Hugs! ❤
Hello! I'm happy to update my journal, even if it's brief. I'm struck by the synchronicities among members here, as we often update on the same or subsequent days; how lovely is that! In this case, I feel there are similarities with Tides' last entry in certain aspects.
This happened last night. Although I haven't been practicing formally since starting my new job, I've continued having hyper-realistic and vivid dreams, spontaneous lucid dreams, and some OBEs, as if to keep the rhythm going.
Last night, for example, I had an interesting experience. I usually wake up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom because I like to drink chamomile tea before bed, which makes me get up about three hours later, and that can trigger a lucid experience or OBE.
I'm not sure when or how it happened, but I remember that when I returned from the bathroom, I lay down, and after a few minutes, I was still conscious and knew it was "time to exit..." Well, by now, we know we're not actually exiting anywhere, but that's how the mind perceives it. And that's what I'm talking about today - how we have certain fixed structures that are hard to let go of, and how these structures often prevent us from moving forward.
When I felt like I was projecting, I didn't feel vibrations or sounds; I rarely perceive that. It's as if I were already detached. At that moment, I was in a gray threshold, and I didn't see my room, but I knew I was somehow lying in bed. I perceived myself as pure white energy, but I had some extensions that swirled out of me and lost themselves in the environment. I think what I've enjoyed discovering is that my body has no limits or doesn't even exist, and I can integrate with the environment itself without losing individuality and still being a specific point of awareness. I've always sought new opportunities to explore that limitless state, because I am fascinated.
Well, I think something like that was happening because I saw myself as a kind of whirlpool, a huge octopus that swirled and expanded... But unfortunately, conditioning was stronger, and I struggled against it because I didn't understand what was happening to me. I tried to think of myself in human form "because that's what I am supposed to be" and finally rolled to one side, as I always do. And that's what happened, and I fell against the floor and got up. I was in my room, but it was a hologram, just like my body.
I looked at my bed, and my physical body wasn't there; instead, there were rumpled sheets. Everything seemed extremely real. I wanted to go on an adventure through my window, and it was nighttime, just like reality. But when I did and flew through the nocturnal city, I lost awareness. Well, when that happens, I feel like it's a "game over"; I deviated from the expected course, and the experience didn't continue.
I think my Higher Self gave me another opportunity last night to explore what I've been earnestly asking for - to understand more directly about my True Self, beyond human conditioning, to comprehend my divine essence, to understand my relationship with the surrounding reality, with God, to return to my purest state... What I experienced last night was an invitation I rejected because I didn't understand it. But it's okay; it caught me off guard. I know I'm ready to do more than just roll out of my body and have fun; that's very nice, but I need to study and understand more about my True Self and how Consciousness works.
I understand that many experiences can be strong and confusing; I don't blame myself for that. One of the most extraordinary experiences was over ten years ago when I think I entered a higher astral plane or perhaps what some call the mental planes. I'd never experienced anything like that before, and I couldn't understand where I was. Suddenly, I was aware and I didn't have a body; what I saw around me was pure abstraction, colors merging, forming certain structures, and it all seemed like a living, fluid watercolor in constant motion.
The most predominant colors were orange, pink, and gold... It was truly impossible to move through that environment, because I couldn't understand it; there was no space to move either. I was in shock, and at the same time, I felt the most beautiful ecstasy I've ever felt, a peace and happiness so profound with existence. I started trying to make sense of that place, thinking of it as an abstract beach, as if those colors were ocean waves breaking on the sand or something like that, although I knew they weren't; I was trying to give form to that surreal landscape.
In the end, I was paralyzed because I didn't know how to navigate there. If I returned to that plane of reality today, the same thing would happen; I don't know what I'm supposed to do there. But it could be states for developing our creative force and playing with forms.
I'm happy that a larger part of my Consciousness is listening to me and leading me to explore other aspects of myself and rediscover our multidimensionality while experiencing being human. It's an extraordinary gift we have. I hope next time to flow with the experience and not condition or force it like I did last night, and get a little closer to the Core.
Hi Tak :-) Writing to you always makes me smile. Even though English is not your native language, your writing ability is truly incredible. Even more astounding are your experiences, such beauty and courage. I haven't much to add, just that I share your desires-
And, I find my self grateful lately for all we have been blessed with. This "dipping our toes" in the "eternal" waters, the shifts in perspectives and the transcendental experiences- somehow gifted to us, despite our inability to comprehend... But the translation of your experience as recorded here signifies more comprehension than you or I may realize.
Thank you for pointing out the synchronicity shared between members here and elsewhere ~
I think none of this would mean anything if Love was not the driving force. Even if we are One we are clearly unique- which is why the reality of some of these planes of existence, for me, can be so jarring. Where surface level understanding crumbles under the weight of an entirely new world... New to us, who are immersed in the denser 3D material nature of reality.
Wow the other worlds and the MIND field you described... And even that is not the end. You're an inspiration Tak. I will go back and re-read this post of yours soon and I know I will find even more...
Loving regards :-)
Today I had very vivid spontaneous lucid dreams. I'm still happy that there's full dream activity despite not practicing formally, although I do miss doing it. I realized that sometimes it's not so much about the practice itself, but rather the will and strong desire to achieve it. So, I encourage everyone to root themselves in the power of will.
This morning, I had many false awakenings, it wasn't pleasant, I couldn't come back here no matter how hard I tried. I would get out of bed and it just wasn't this reality, I felt very drunk too. I knew I didn't have to go to work, so there was no problem, but I was hoping it wasn't 4 pm already. I don't know why I was convinced it was already very late, even though it wasn't really.
I found myself walking through the streets of my city, until the path led me to a beautiful temple. It was reddish in color, like terracotta, like it was made of adobe. Many people were entering and leaving, there were children with their families. I see a wise man coming out of there, with black robes, hood, and long white beard, like a wizard. He seemed like an important person, maybe a guide, and I greeted him with a bow, clasping my hands and bowing slightly. He smiled and returned the same greeting. I was happy to enter that place, which seemed like a site of wisdom. But when I entered, everything turned black and I was floating in outer space. I wasn't scared, but completely ecstatic. Until I realized I was starting to see a rocky and pointy area, and I moved away, and it was the surface of a planet! It had peaks all over and was yellowish... Although beautiful, it seemed desolate and sad, so I decided to create life on it. I started forming emerald-colored rivers that began to branch out through all the rocky channels. From that, I formed vegetation, more like shrubs, and some trees. I wanted to keep going until I could create some animals. But unfortunately, everything turned black and I woke up.
I still felt strange and even had low blood pressure or something, sometimes I get this feeling when I'm awake, where everything turns black with blue stars, and it only lasts for a second, which sometimes scares me. It happen when I am awake. It took me a bit to start the day, but I'm very relaxed and happy.
Somehow, I feel very connected to a part of my consciousness that helps me progress in all aspects of my life.
Thanks for stopping by! :-)
(https://i.pinimg.com/736x/52/d9/5b/52d95b8e399a4ff69996f345a3e6ac44.jpg)
Absolutely beautiful.
I have spells of dizziness too. It was strange for me to notice we were both really tired the last few days and having our moments with physical stress.
I'm glad you're ok and had such an amazing experience.
Hi! This just happened this morning.
I became aware and found myself trying to leave my body, it was as if I was stuck. I felt my physical body lying in bed, but I knew that with a simple thought I could free myself and just leave... and that's what happened. As I did, I rolled out to the left as I usually do, but instead of falling against the floor, the mattress was endless, because that's what I thought at that moment just to have fun, let's say I created that holographic space and sensation. When I got bored of doing that, I decided to fall to one side, but that was also a created and holographic sensation, since my environment was pure energy, there were no furniture really. My body was almost non-existent, very volatile and made of energy too, like a cloud. But I decided to create a simulated physical space and when I stood up, I realized I had the blanket on me and I easily took it off, it was funny. Then I touched my hands to see if they felt magnetic and electric, like I used to feel in my ethereal body, but it wasn't like that, everything became very physical because my mind created a perfect holographic reality, I even felt my own fingernails pinching me. I know there were several detachments, this was just one of them.
Then I went out the window, luckily I'm remembering not to open them. But I couldn't see anything, until I merged with a white light and felt a lot of pleasure, freedom and vitality for a moment. My body also disappeared (I regret not staying there longer!!). Then I regained my holographic body and asked my higher mind to take me for a ride, at that moment I saw everything gray. I started to see and was floating outside my window on the side facing the building in front of me to my right. I don't know how happened, but I ended up entering a lucid dream where I was with other people on top of a car and I decided to create sakura trees in a kind of tunnel that released many flower petals that fell on us while we were driving and that's what happened, it looked very nice. To create in lucid dreams, you just have to imagine, don't force things to change, it's like daydreaming, just imagine your desire and it will become reality. You don't have to look at the object and wait for it to change with forced thought, but let your mind flow freely and the environment will change accordingly. It's hard to explain, but it's what works for me (and sometimes in the physical world too).
Then I was opening a wooden door and felt like if I was ghost or like I wasn't supposed to be there. Inside was a crib with a baby and I was afraid that they would think I would steal something, I don't know why. There also was a library full of very old books that I browsed through a bit, but in the end, I left because nothing interested me. Everything was gloomy and eerie.
When I left, someone grabbed me and touched my back, I felt it was a woman's hand, probably a helper, they always grab me like that by surprise. But in some cases, I didn't recognize them and took it as an aggression and wanted to defend myself. The other day I bit the hand because I forget again that they were my helpers LOL. Poor them! I felt bad about it, I got very scared. But I'm sure they were laughing their heads off. It's hard for me to get out of survival mode and know that everything is okay.
Then I started to dream in a semi-lucid way until I came back.
I'm still trying to remember to flow with my new energetic environment, no matter how strange it may seem, and stop creating holograms that simulate the physical plane to feel more comfortable navigating there. I know a "new" environment invites me to immerse myself in it, and I hope to get used to it soon, since it's my area of interest. I think I'm slowly achieving it.
Sometimes when I say "I don't see anything," I'm actually seeing things, it's just that they're things I can't understand or translate.
Thank you! :-)
It sounds like you're becoming more aware of your environment in these states. Your courage and willingness to explore is always comforting. Your last paragraph is the most interesting.
It's true, I don't think we can understand a new environment if it's something that goes beyond ordinary human perceptibility. Your word choice... That the environment invites you, is really profound to me. Your Faith in that relationship- I think allows for the OBE's even when you aren't attempting a formal practice. That and being honest with your self.
It's fun to think about, who or what is inviting you. And to think you are being gifted insight into other worlds.
Thanks for sharing ~
What an amazing thing you have happening over there.